Sallet out of Naboth's Vineyard 1 King 21.4 c. No better was it with those murmuring Male-contents here who though they had Manna though Wheat of Heaven and Food of Angels yet because lightly come by it was lightly set by they accounted it a light Meat loathed it though it was both a Corporal and a Spiritual Food to them as it was a figure of Christ and so their Loathing of Manna and longing for the Meat of Egypt prefigured their rejecting of Christ and their relying for nourishment upon the Righteousness of man Gal. 3.3 10. and 4.9 Yea their Sin was not in Secret only but they as it were proclaimed openly their Iniquity in running to Moses's Tent-Door as Mutineers do to their General 's Tent and by weeping and howling stirr'd up themselves and one another to follow their Lusts This fretting Leprosie their Sin was generally spread over all the People ver 10. by which it appeareth that God chose this untoward Generation not for their Merits Sed ex mirâ merâ misericordiâ He chose them for his Love and loved them for his Choice Observe 3. God heard and saw all their sinful Postures and Practices ver 18. therefore bids them prepare themselves for the Day of Slaughter as Jer. 12.3 so ver 20. here intimates or sanctifie your selves for a Coelestial Banquet by Repentance for your Sins Otherwise you shall have Flesh but with a Vengeance which ye shall eat on Earth but digest in Hell Plenty of Quails an exceeding fat Fowl and Food for Princes is brought miraculously and so plentifully that each Family had ten Homers or ten Ass Loads as some say to satisfie them for a whole Month. All which Time they fed their Lusts with Pleasure and without fear Jude ver 12. Though the Lord had threatned to punish them with nauseating and filthy Vomits A violent Wind miraculously brings them ver 31. Psal 78.26 God rained Flesh upon them as Dust and feathered Fowl as the Sand of the Sea ver 27. N.B. They lay in circuit and compass about the Camp a Day 's Journey Numb 11.31 32. so that the gathering of them lasted all that Time for as in their coming in Droves so in their keeping sweet so long there was an extraordinary Providence of God but at the Month's end for so long God promis'd to feed them with Flesh a dreadful Plague falls foul upon them ver 33 34. which is thought to be that burning Vengeance ver 3. where their Sin is set down in the General and their Plague in particular Thus Deus dat Iratus quod negat propitius God grants Mens desires in Wrath Hos 13.11 yet denies in Mercy sometimes 2 Cor. 12.9 That which here they are was sawced and that which they drank was spiced with the bitter Wrath of God Job 20.23 Psal 78 30.31 Deut. 9.22 1 Cor. 10.6 The Fourteenth Station of Israel in the Wilderness was Hazeroth Numb 33.17 removing from Kibroth Hattavah a new Name those Murmurers by an hasty Testament gave to the Place they lay buried in which signifies the Graves of the Lusters from whence it is plainly implied that the Innocent in not Lusting and Murmuring received no damage by that Plague then they marched to this Place where it is expresly said They were that is they abode or continued there some time Numb 11.35 as the like Phrase bears the same Sense Dan. 1.21 and Ruth 1.2 They were that is they continued there And the Cause of Israel's Continuance at Hazeroth was a new Impediment and Trouble which Moses's Sister and Brother Miriam and Aaron raised against him for exercising a chief Magistracy which is particularly related Numb 12. per totum and ver 15. 'T is expresly said that the People Journeyed not till Miriam was cured and recovered of her Leprosie which was seven Days The Remarks upon this Fourteenth Station are as followeth The First is Here arose another Murmuring against Moses whom His extraordinary endowments and highest Communion with God could not secure from Calumnies far worse than the former Numb 11. for that Sin of Lust which occasion'd it began among the baser sort ver 4. but this Sin of Ambition and Vain Glory began among the chiefest of the Church for those three Moses Aaron and Miriam were the principal Guides whom God sent before his People Mic. 6.4 Here was a Sister a Prophetess Exod. 15.20 and a Brother the High Priest both near Relations against their Brother a Prophet and chief Magistrate Nothing can secure a Man from offensive Exceptions as Satan prevailed first with Eve then by her with Adam so here first with Miriam and then by her with Aaron What is said by the Apostie the Woman was first in the Transgression 1 Tim. 3.14 holds true in this Instance also Miriam is set first before Aaron Numb 12.1 because chief in the Transgression and began the quarrel as principal Author of the Sin which more plainly appeareth in the Original that may thus be read Miriam she spake Therefore she not Aaron was plagued with Leprosie ver 10. Her discontent might arise from this that she being a Prophetess was not chosen one of those Seventy that were to be Helps in Government Numb 11. Miriam Hebrew signifies Exalted and according to her Name she might be ambitious of Exaltation Ambition and Vain-Glory would ride without Reins Nec bic parem nec ille Superiorem serebat as was said of Pompey and Caesar the one could not bear an Equal or die other a Superiour The Second Remark is the occasion of this quarrelsome Obtrectation was Moses's Marrying Zipporah whom they call an Aethiopian but falsly for she was of Midian the Son of Abraham the Son of Shem Gen. 25.1 2. Whereas Cush Hebr. for Aethiopia was the Son of cursed Cham. Gen. 10.6 Beside Zipporah having now subjected her self to the Law of God and become a Proselyte to the Church she should have been reputed an Israelite as well as Rahab and Ruth but what will not Tongues tip'd with Envy and Emulation say in way of Reproach This was an old fault if any for be had been married to her many Years before and therefore should have been buried in the Grave of Oblivion But they were resolved right or wrong to pick an hole in Moses's Goat The offence likely lay mostly betwixt the two Women for Zipporah as is probably Thought might as the Wife so honourable an Husband take too much honour to her self and give too little respect to Miriam who looked for much because she was a Prophetess therefore she hooks in Aaron to side with her pretending Zeal for Religion they would have Moses to put away Zipphorah because not of the stock of Israel and because she had hindred him from Circumcising his Son Exod. 4.24 25 26. and Marry some Israelitish Woman However 't is the Character of ungodly Persons to dig up an old Evil Prov. 16.27 and hereupon to grace themselves they disgrace Moses for this fact and
neglect of such Lawful Means as may be subservient to his Providence Hence we may learn the difference betwixt true Faith and vain presumption the latter is bold grounded upon Humane Strength and Natural Abilities which makes it so oft precipitant and rushing headlong upon such weak and false grounds thinking the end may be accomplish'd without the use of those Means that should advance it N. B. Thus the Devil tempted Christ to leap from the Pinacle of the Temple when there was an ordinary way at hand to descend by Stairs down to the ground this our Lord flatly calleth a Tempting of God Matth. 4.5 6 7. and is the sin of a vain presumption whereas true Faith when it hath God's Promise to depend upon is no less careful to use all Lawful Means than if there were no promise of God at all well knowing that ordinarily God appointeth the means and the end to go together and that the certainty of God's Purposes and Promises doth not excuse but rather oblige Man's diligent use of fit means for the Accomplishment of them as we see in Acts 27.30 31. Except these stay in the Ship ye cannot be saved Though God be not bound up to Means yet doth he not usually work without them God works here by this Stratagem against Gibeah as he had done before by the like against Ai Joshua 8.4 5. c. The Sixth Remark is The many Remarkable Branches of this Third Battle As First The Time when it was fought 't is said to be upon the third Day ver 30. for after their last Defeat they spent one Day in marching up to Shilo and the second Day was spent in deep Humiliation before the Lord in Shilo and on the third Day they renew their Fiâ—ht against Gibeah or it is callâ—d the third Day of Battle in respect of the two Battle Days they had before Secondly That Army of Israel who were ordered to feign a Flight made according to their Orders a preposterous Retreat this did flush the Benjamites and made them cry Victoria too soon ver 31.39 and so eager they were of pursuing those Counterfeit Cowards that the whole Garrison of Gibeah was drained dry Thirdly This gave a fair opportunity for the Liers in wait to arise out of the Meadows and Storm the City and then Fire it which was the Sign for those that fled to make a stand turn Head and renew the Battle as soon as they saw the Smoak of the City ascending Hereby the Benjamites were struck with Horrour being disappointed of their Pursuit they had made in the two former Battles and beholding this Third Battle to begin both before them and behind them they fled yet knew not wither for in flying from Death they fled the faster to it so that Day there fell of them Twenty five Thousand besides the Thousand that were slain in the two other Battles ver 38.46 Fourthly God's Presence made Israel's Victory easie here ver 43. In the two former Battles wherein they wanted Divine Assistance to concur with their Humane Endeavours they found it too hard a work for them to overrome their Enemies but now they tread them down without difficulty Fifthly This Slaughter of the Benjamites ceased not in the Field not only upon those that came to Gibeah but pursued them home to their several Cities unto which they fled out of the Battle ver 48. where the Israelites slew Man Woman and Child and all the Cattle that came to hand and burnt the Cities with fire because they had sent Aid to Gibeah All this seemeth harsh bloody and unlike an Isrealite to his Brother if it were not done by the Command of God but out of a Military fury they were certainly blame worthy However we may learn hence N. B. 1. Earnestly to pray that God may prevent Civil War which is always Utrinque triste sad on both sices 2. That such abominable Wickedness may neither be practised among us nor much less protected and patrooniz'd for which Divine Vengeance as well as Humane Revenge cut off the whole Tribe save a few yea their very Infants which was not unusual in such cases Numb 31.17 1. Sam. 15.3 Josh 7.15 and Deut. 13.15 God bid it be done there in a Parallel Case 3. It teacheth us what God will do with the Rod wherewith he Chastises his Children The Rod of the Wicked shall not always rest upon the lot of the Righteous Psal 125.3 when his chastizing work is done he casts the Rod into the fire and burns it as he doth Benjamin here whom God first made use of to execute his Justice upon Israel for their not punishing Idolatry among them and then God useth Iâ—rael to Plague Benjamin for not delivering up the Delinquents of Gibeah to Justice yea that Rod wherewith God had most severely Corrected Israel he here casts into the fire when Israel was low enough and Benjamin high enough and so burns it that nothing but a small stump remained unburned namely the Six Hundred Men in the Rock Rimmon ver 47. This brings in the last part namely the Consequents of this third Battle whereof we have an Account in the next Chapter CHAP. XXI of Judges JVdges the Twenty First which Relateth how the Tribe of Benjamin now almost extinct came to be restored In this Relation or Narrative the Causes thereof are declared which be two First The Efficient Cause namely Israel's Repentance and deep Sorrow at those sad Issues their Rash and Uncharitable Oath disturbs them on one hand and their Pity and Compassion to their Brother Benjamin whose utter extirpation they never designed though it fell out very near it in the heat and fury of War beyond their expectation this even distracted them on the other hand therefore come they to Shilo not so much to praise God for their late woful Victory but more especially now to seek God's Direction how they might extricate themselves out of this present Labyrinth to this end they spend a whole Day in Praying Weeping Sacrificing and Deploring the deplorable case of their Brother Benjamin ver 1 2 3 4 5 6. All these Actions were Signs of Israel's Sorrow The Second is The Material Cause or the Means by which the Tribe of Benjamin now shrunk up into a small Remnant was restored namely by providing Wives for them and these were of two sorts 1. Some were given to them freely to wit such as were the Daughters of Jabesh Gilead whose Males c. Israel destroyed because they assisted not in the War against Benjamin ver 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. And 2. When still Two Hundred of that Tribe could not be provided by this Gift others must be stolen and taken by force to save them from the Curse they had Imprecated on themselves in their Oath that they would not give them Wives of their own Daughters therefore are they ordered to commit Two Hundred Rapes upon the Damosels that came to Dance their Dances at the Feast in
again Still my Promise which though Sealed is not Dated shall in no wise be disannulled but shall in due time have its full Accomplishment God loves to go a way of his own sometimes he fetches a Compass as before and goeth about and about while he goeth about to fulfil his word Hereupon David declareth expresly how God sent a Famine as all publick calamities are of his sending for punishing the wicked and for proving the godly Psal 105.16 which was the chief cause and first occasion of Israel's going down into Egypt ver 23. Therein the Divine Decree began to work concerning Israel's Sojourning and Suffering hardship in Egypt by a wonderful Providence There was a sore Famine at the same time both in Canaan and in Egypt by Gods shutting up his Hand of Bounty and withholding his Blessing whereby their Staff they lean'd upon was broken this God concealeth from the Father though a Prophet before he sent it and therefore Jacob made no Provision before-hand though he then lived in the Glory of all Lands Ezek. 20.6 for Fatness and Fruitfulness insomuch that when his Father Isaac Sowed in that Land which he only Hired then for his use and that in a time of Famine too he had an hundred sold increase which is the very utmost that our Lord mentions Mat. 13.23 in the Parable of the Sower Gen. 26.12 yet his Son Jacob meets at this time with no such overflowing measures so his Stores were soon Exhausted when the starving Famine falls upon his Family But God revealeth this approaching Judgment to Jacob's Son Joseph a Prophet also seven years before it came hereupon he laid up Stores in abundance in Egypt Jacob the Father is Famish'd at Home while Josâ—ph the Son is Fed to the full Abroad The emptiness of Jacob's Barns drives him out of Canaan and the fulness of Joseph's Garners draws him down to Egypt Remark the second Oh that Christs fulness may incite and intice us as Merchants to the Indies c. full of Spices Pearls and precious Commodities as Bees to pleasant Meadows full of fragrant Flowers affording sweet Thyme to that laborious little Insect as the Queen of Sheba to Solomon full of Wisdom to satisfie her Soul in all her Abstruse Questions and as Jacob and all his Family to Joseph in Egypt where he had fulness of Corn for them all in that extream Famine which they the blessed Church smarted under as well as their Neighbours the Cursed Canaanites so had Abraham and his Family and so had Isaac and his Family done before Gen. 12.10 and 26.1 Saints have their share in common Calamities both the good Figs and the bad were carried Captive Jer. 24.1 3 5 8. The sharp Sickle cuts down the Corn and the Weeds both together at the Harvest so that fulness both of Abundance and of Redundance which it hath pleased the Father Col. 1.19 doth dwell in our Joseph in our Jesus should be a strong Charm and an irrestistible Invitation to draw us effectually to him seeing he is Anointed with the Oil of gladness not only above but also for his Fellows Heb. 1.9 then should we return as Jacob's Sons with Sacks full of Corn with Hearts full fraught with the Rich Treasures of Grace and Truth John 1.16 Did they go as Austin saith three hundred Miles to get Food of Joseph for their Bodies and shall we think much to stir a few steps in this City say it be a few Miles in the Countrey to get Food for our Souls Oh how should poor empty Creatures press toward a full Christ for a seasonable and a satisfactory Supply Alas we are made all up of meer wants and he is all fulness to make up our wants We should press towards this precious prize Phil. 3.14 especially if a Famine of the Word fall upon us as is threatned Amos 8.11 12. which God may justly call for Psal 105.16 for our loathing of the Heavenly Manna and accounting light of it Numb 11.6 and 21.5 Mat. 22.5 Lightly come by is but lightly set by Citò parta vilescunt Alas 1. How have we like wanton Children play'd the wantons with wholesom Food we have wasted it instead of supplying our wants with it Many Stomachs have been so Nice and Squeasie that they have even nauseated the Bread of Life their Palates have been too dainty and delicate too critical and curious to find the Genuine flavour and savour of Angels Food plain Preaching hath been plainly puff'd at and disrelished 2. And like froward Children how have we quarrell'd about the Cup till we have almost spilt all the Wine 'T is but a Righteous thing with the most Righteous God who doth always right Gen. 18.25 to teach us more Wisdom than either to quarrel or be wanton He may take all away saying I will not feed you Zech. 11.9 that we may better know the worth of those Blessings by the want of them Thus hath He dealt with the seven Churches of Asia of old Thus with Bohemia the Palatinate and many other parts of Germany c. of late and thus with that large Region of Nubia in Africk which had as 't is thought professed the Christian Faith from the very time of the Apostles but now hath embraced Mahometism their Candlestick is removed Rev. 2.5 This brings in the third Remark 3. Oh that we â—â—y not be like the Murmurers in the Wilderness crying out our Soul loatheth this Light Bread Numb 21.5 or like those other people whose Sins of formality Indifferency and Supine Security were the great snuffs that dimm'd their Light and at last put it out As loathing of Meat and difficulty of Breathing are two sure signs of a Sick and shrewd Symptoms of a dying Body so are carelesness of Hearing and coldness of Praying both these Duties becoming irksome and if not disused yet done without delight certain Signs and Symptoms of a Sick and Dying Soul whether the Soul be consider'd as relating to Christians in particular or to the Church in General A disrelishing of Duty ushers in a disuse and discontinuance of it and the Father will not feed such froward and wanton Children That Vineyard which brings nothing but Wild and Sour Grapes Wild Notions a Sour Spirit against each other the Vine-Dresser will lay desolate Isa 5.1 2 5 6. it brings forth nothing but stinking stuff as the Hebrew word signifies that was nought and noisom Grapes of Sodom and Clusters of Gomorrah Deut. 32.32 33. their wicked Natures produce wicked Works behold here are nothing visible but works of the Flesh Instead of Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.19 22. therefore saith God I will lay it waste utterly ruine it and root it up and never save them for a sinning stock any longer thus Gods old house of the Jewish Church was left desolate Mat. 23.38 first by the Babylonians before Christ and then by the Romans after him by whom God taking away the Gospel from Jerusalem brought Desolation not only upon his
before and after him he was the Law-giver he was a Mediator though not of Redemption yet of Relation as he fetched Divine Laws from God to Israel and as he carried Devout Prayers from Israel to God Moreover this is very Remarkable and quite cross and contrary to that Popish Doctrine of their Monastick perfection The Romanists affirm that the Married Estate is far less Honourable than the Unmarried because say they the Apostle Paul who was an Unmarried Man had the Honour of going up to God in his Rapture into Paradise but passing by his own saying That he had power to lead about a Sister a Wife c. we Answer that this Moses who was a Married Man had a greater Honour confer'd upon him insomuch as God vouchsafed to come down to him 'T is much more condescention in a Mortal Prince to rise up from his Throne and come down Stairs to his poor Subject than if only he were call'd up to him And as to the latter respect God wrought many Miracles of Mercy upon Israel and of Plagues and Judgments upon Egypt by Moses's Hands whereby the Church of God was delivered out of the House of Bondage and carried through the Wilderness to the very Borders of Canaan No further doth Moses or the Law go 't is Joshua our Jesus leads us into the Land c. The Life of Moses consisted of an hundred and twenty years so that it may most aptly be divided into three distinct Forties In his first forty years he had his Deliverance from Pharaoh's Infanticide as above and lived all those years after as the Adopted Son of Pharaoh's Daughter who gave him that Advantage by the help of his Tutors as to a Princess's Sun to become so mighty in words and deeds as Stephen speaketh Acts 7.22 which Character he giveth Moses not from any express Scripture but by necessary consequence for it could no otherwise be conceived concerning the Adopted Son of a King and of a King of Egypt a Land abundantly addicted to Learning and Study Until he was Forty years old he lived in Pharaoh's Court as the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter and as some say was designed â—o succeed Pharaoh in the Throne He being now grown up to full Maturity of Stature Authority and all Accomplishments both as a great Orator and as a great Warriour was minded to visit his afflicted Brethren Exod. 2.11 This he did partly by Natural Inclination having a Sympathizing Spirit towards their Relief And partly by Divine Instigation intimating to them that he was raised and sent of God to deliver them Acts 7.23 25. The signal whereof was his slaying the Egyptian as a Judge appointed of God his Call thereto being manifested to his own Conscience Exod 2.12 13 14. Moses had Suck'd in such a Savour of Godliness with the Milk of his Mother who with his Father had instructed him that he was of the Seed of Abraham the Heir of the World c. that all the Court-pleasures and Treasures could not wear off Heb. 11.25 26. He refuseth his Courtiers Life offers to be his Brethrens Reconciler and Deliverer they not yet enough humbled refuse their own Deliverance and puts it back forty years longer Pharaoh heard what he had done and to secure himself from so dangerous a Person whom he suppos'd to be the Man foretold by his Priests that would be the Scourge of Egypt and the Deliverer of Israel sought to slay him Exod. 2.15 upon this Moses flies into Midian which brings us to the second forty years which time he tarried there when of an High Courtier he became a poor Shepherd and of a Student in Philosophy was turn'd a Student in Divinity yea and studied even God himself and while he was so doing hath that famous Vision of Christ in a Bush burning but not consumed Exod. 3.2 by the good will in it Deut. 33.16 In this Vision the Place Time and End are very Remarkable 1. The Place 't was not in Pharaoh's Court where he never had such a Vision as this for full forty years he lived therein but it was in the Wilderness When Man is satiating himself with the Honours and Pleasures of a Worldly Court there is no leisure to have or hold Commerce with the Court of Heaven Felix was for his more convenient Season Acts 24.25 Worldly Pomp and Vanity make such a noise in a Courtiers Ears that God may speak once and twice and he perceive it not Job 33.14 Hence Israel was allured into the Wilderness and there God spake kindly to her Heart Hos 2.14 there the Pillar of Glory came to them and walk'd with them from Stage to Stage in a Familiar manner Exod. 13.20 21. When they were in Aâ—tham Hebr. hard Ground God comes when distant from Egypt or the World When the Soul is drawn at distance from the Distractions of the World then is it in the fittest frame for the Visions of God Prov. 18.1 2. The time when relating 1. To Moses and 2 To Israel 1. As to Moses This Vision of the Bush was at the end of his second forty years Acts 7.30 so long had he lived a private Life as a poor Shepherd 'T is a wonder his former forty years Life of an Honourable Courtier had not put his Mouth out of taste for so long a Dishonourable Countrey Life But a good Heart is taught to condescend to all conditions and can be abased as well as Exalted as Paul Phil. 4.11 12. and David was call'd to be a Courtier yet content after to become a Shepherd till his Conquering of Goliath 2. As to Israel both Moses and Israel must wait long for this comforting Vision Moses finds Israel as the Messias did after in the sharpest part of their misery Duplicantur lateres venit Moses Though the Tyrant was dead Exod. 2.23 yet Tyranny was not one Pharaoh succeeds another as afterwards the Bloody Herods did and all of the same Brutish Bran Though Israel's Chief Oppressor was suppressed yet were they Oppressed still for another Pharaoh succeeded as great in Power and as grievous in Persecution They changed only their Master but not at all their Miseries which indeed grew greater and greater this made them sigh and groan and as it was with Job their stroke was heavier than their groaning Job 23.2 3. The final Cause wherefore This is double also not only for comforting Israel in their Bondage but also Moses in his Banishment who spent not his second forty years private Life in Idleness but in Divine Contemplations as above and in Writing the Book of Genesis and as some say the Book of Job for comforting his Countrey-men in Misery teaching them thereby to lean upon the Lord and to learn to live by Faith on the Promises made to their Forefathers the Holy Patriarchs Mens very Miseries cry to God as Hagar's did Gen. 16.11 when her self cried not The Lord knew their Soulâ—â—n Adversity Psal 31.7 Gods Eye saw what the wicked did to Moses and
prize Directors in unknown paths at a very great price so Moses did Hobab who could best look about for best conveniences for them For though they had the Cloud as their general Conduct yet that stood fixed chiefly upon the Tabernacle if not only Numb 9.15 but Hobab must give particular Directions in what part of that wild waste Wilderness Israel should pitch their Tents which vastly extended about ten or twelve Miles round about and Hobab best knew how to accommodate the Camp in all its parts with places where to pitch both nighest Springs of Water best for pasturing their Flocks c. and most secure from the Enemy Gods Cloud excluded not humane help and seeing Hobab holds his peace it seems his silence gave consent to the request c. Numb 10.32 c. The Third Guide to Israel was the Ark of God Numb 10.33 34. even this also is said to go before them to search out a Resting-place for them that which is there spoken of the Ark Moses speaks of God himself Deut. 1.33 and so doth the Prophet God espyed out a Land for them Ezek. 20.6 This is a Metaphorical Speech for Searching implies either Knowledge which could not be in the Ark made up of lifeless and senseless Materials or uncertainty of finding which could not be in God who knew all places uno Intuitu at one glance and so no doubtfulness could have place in him Nor may we imagine that the Ark could be a fit Guide while it was seated in the midst of the Camp which was only while they Encamped but when they Marched forward then was it born by the Levites in the Front of the Army and because but few of that vast Multitude could behold it in its so low a situation the Eyes of all Israel beheld the Cloudy Pillar that always remained upon the Ark after they removed from Mount Sinai and so the Ark under the Cloud went before them the Third three days Journey from Sinai as their first three days Journey was from Egypt Exod. 13.18 and the second was from the Red Sea Exod. 15.22 an hard task to travel so long without resting which some suppose was the Cause that made them murmur Num. 11.1 yet others are of opinion that when Israel went all those forementioned thrice three days Journeys the Cloud made intermitting Pauses in that time for their necessary Rest by Sleep and Refreshment by Food If not the greater was God's Power manifested in Enabling as well as Directing them However they had a new Incouragement in this last three days Journey which they had not before namely the Ark of the Covenant which was a figure of Christ who as a Learned Rabbi of our own Countrymen observeth walk'd before his Redeemed three days Journey in the state of the dead to his Resurrection upon the third day 1 Cor. 15.4 which was his seeking and searching for Rest and Peace unto our Souls in our Justification theâ—â—by Rom. 4.25 and 5.1 2 3 and 8.34 and Matth. 11.29 Heb. 4.3 10 11. and who said of himself Behold I cast out Devils and do Cures to day and to morrow anâ— the third day I shall be perfected c. Luk. 13.32 33. the Mystery whereof was prefâ—gured by Abraham's Journeying three days to Mount Moriah where he offer'd up his Son Isaac Gen. 22.4 c. But those murmuring Israelites had less Cause to murmur at those three days Journey all together not only presupposing those Pauses aforesaid which the Cloud made for Israel's necessary Rest and Refreshment Thus Travellers are said to travel three days Journey notwithstanding their Baits in the way and Night Lodgings in their Inns before they come to their Journeys end but more especially if the Pillar of Glory as the Jewish Rabbies conceive did for facilitating Israel's way level the Mountains raise the Valleys and lay all on a flat by burning up the Bushes smoothing the Rocks and making all a plain Path-way before them c. Moreover above all this If the Son of God cloathed with this Cloud as Rev. 10.1 and is said to come in the Clouds according to this Ancient Resemblance Dan. 7.13 Rev. 1.7 c. did take Israel by the Arms and taught him to go Hos 11.3 having his left hand under his Church's head and his right hand embracing her Cant. 2.6 as the Chaldee Paraphrast applieth that place to this Cloud and the effects thereof All these Auxiliaries in this happy Conjunction made Israel's Journey more easie and the less to be murmured at In this blessed posture is the Church now Marching in the Wilderness which after two days Christ will revive and on the Third day she shall live in his sight Hos 6.2 having three Guides 1. The Cloud of the Holy Scriptures 2. The Hobabs of a Gospel-Ministry And 3. The Ark of the Covenant yea the Covenant it self As God in Christ was the original Cause of all Motion and Rest so he is still the Guide of his Church in the way she should go leading his Flock in and out Psal 80.1 2. Joh. 10.9 under whose Conduct they feed in the way c. Isa 49.9 10. Rev. 7.16 and 12.6 14. and when there is a failure appearing the Church desires to be told where he feeds his Flock and makes them rest at Noon c. Cant. 1.7 As Moses sanctify'd both their journeyings and restings by Prayer Numb 10.35 36. so ought we to do Psal 68.1 2 c. in this Day The Eleventh General Remark from Israel's Removings from place to place is this The Instability of the Church's State under Moses's Law otherwise than under the Messiah's Gospel for then she was not come unto her Rest Deut. 12.9 as she did under Christ The Old Testament Church in the Wilderness sought Resting-places there Numb 10.35 but found none for she was then in Viâ only and not in Patriâ in her way to her Country so found no Rest but such as the Angels had in Abraham's Tent Gen. 18.4 and as the Ark had in the midst of Jordan Josh 3.13 but the New Testament Church believed in Christ and so did enter into Rest Heb. 4.3 c. Thus it is Prophecied of Sion's stayed State under the Gospel It shall be a quiet Habitation a Tabernacle that shall not be taken down not one of the stakes thereof shall be removed nor any of the Cords thereof shall be broken Isa 33.20 The Accomplishment whereof is shewed by the Apostle that the Law-Dispensation was to be shaken and remov'd that the Gospel-state which cannot be shaken might remain as an unremoveable Kingdom c. Heb. 12.27 28. As it was Joshua and not Moses that led Israel into Rest in Canaan so 't is Jesus that gives Rest Matth. 11 28. The Twelfth General Remark is as Israel moved or removed not either from or to any place but as the glorious cloud moved and removed therefore did they diligently watch its Motion with a watchful eye always upon it both Night and
is Confidence the Conclusion can be no better than Confusion The Egyptians came forth as a Whirl-wind to devour Israel Hab. 3.14 15. having got the Ball on the foot and confidently carrying it toward the Goal but God gave them a turn and an overturn and in anger cast them down Psal 56.7 Job 9.4 Prov. 29.1 Isa 6.10 11. The 4th Remark is As the great God distinctly foreknoweth uno quasi intuitu with one glance of his All-seeing Eye all the Consults of wicked Persecutors so he can with the more facility confound their Counsels Thus it was here as God guided Israel into this wandring out of the King's high-way on purpose that hereby as by a Strategem Pharaoh and his Army might be decoyed to pursue them So God foretold what Improvement the Egyptians would make of this conceited Stray and Straits that Moses had mistook his way and they now were intangled in the Wilderness c. Exo. 14.3 4. Hereby Pharaoh hardened his own heart to pursue that he might bring them back to Bondage ver 6 7 8 9. as if they had been no better than so many Run-away-Slaves whereas 't is said v. 8. they marched boldly bravely in Battel-Ray and in a most comely Equipage not with any disorder or confusion of Fugitives Thus God dazles dulls and disannuls the Wisdom of the World's Wizzards not only foreseeing their Consults but also forestalling their Projects catching the crafty in their own craft 1 Cor. 1.19 and Psal 9.15 c. All the haste Pharaoh made in making ready his Chariots and driving furiously after Israel was but an hasting to meet his own destruction The 5th Remark is Sore and grievous Distresses oft bring God's Church and Children into sore and grievous Distractions Israel's distress was great here They türned out of the way to Canaan which lay Northward toward Memphis the chief City of Egypt Southward So that their turning Exod. 14.2 was indeed Returning as they might think well in making such a semicircle in their march Besides Migdol was a Garrison-Tower which they had on one side as the Sea on another and their being before Baalzephon added to their distress for this was the Idol of the Egyptians as Baal-peor was the Idol of the Moabites Numb 25.3 In this Idol as Rabbys say the Egyptians placed great confidence conceiting that he could fetch again Fugitives and therefore thought that now Israel was faln into his fast Custody However 't is probable chat this place was another Garrison of the Egyptians whereby all run-aways might be secured All this was ordered thus not by chance but by providence to infatuate Pharaoh making him fancy that Israel was inclosed with Mountains Seas Desarts and Garrisons and indeed Israel in their unbelief thought no better of themselves ver 9 10 11 12. Whereas the truth is the Lord led them thither beside the Reasons afore-mentioned in the first Remark Because 4. God's Power and Providence might be the more manifested in his marvelous deliverance of his People and in his as marvelous destruction of his and their Enemies Notwithstanding when Pharaoh overtook Israel who had got three days march before his setting out in those frightful Straits they were in great Distress which brought upon them great Distrust as well as Distraction which appeared in their reproachful Expostulation with Moses pretending they had been true Prophets in predicting all this evil which was now come upon them as if Moses by his ignorance or imprudence had drawn so vast a People into this desperate danger against their praemonition given him in Egypt Thus they distrusted God their sin having manifold aggravations As 1. They at once forgot all the wondrous works the Lord had wrought for them in Egypt 2. They unthankfully preferred their Bondage in Egypt before their miraculous Deliverance out of it 3. They murmured against God and his Minister Moses 4. They prophanely scoffed saying Because there were no Graves in Egypt c. ver 10 11 12. 5. They were too short-spirited in not waiting God's leisure and pleasure for his season Yea 6. They justified their former Incredulity and Repining Speeches in the house of Bondage We may well suppose them distracted with their distress at the sight of Pharaoh's approaching being disâ—spirited with long slavery mostly unarmed and wearied with three days travel on foot with the out-cries of their Wives and Children which was a very distracting distress so as to over-balance all they had seen of Miracles in Egypt and what they then saw of the cloudy Pillar their conduct and covering So that when they cryed to the Lord it was more from sense of danger than from Faith for deliverance it was an howling rather than a right praying Hos 7.16 Psal 107.28 more from fear than from faith The 6th Remark is The marvelous Infatuation upon Pharaoh and his People and the notorious Blindness God struck them with thus hastily to make them Run headlong upon their own destruction They did not only pursue Israel by Land but also into the Red Sea when the Lord had divided it to make a way for his People whose Extremity tho' they little deserved it was God's opportunity Exod. 14.13 14 23. When the Egyptians saw that the Israelites walked upon firm ground God having dryed up the Mud and paving the bottom c. by an East-wind ver 16 21. they did promise unto themselves the same safety and success also Exod. 15.9 vainly singing a Triumph before a Victory which Israel did not there but they were grosly deceived for they sound to their woe that this fair way before them was only to bring them into the Noose or Draw-Net to catch them It was made for Israel who fled from their Enemies to escape out of their bloody hands who would have slain Moses Aaron and the principal Men of the Host but the common People they would have led back to Bondage It was not therefore made for the Egyptians who pursued the Innocent to destroy them The causes of their Blindness and Presumption were these 1. The long-sufferance and forbearance of God towards them which should have led them to Repentance Rom. 2.5 in sparing their lives hitherto and only smiting their Corn Cattle and First-born in those Ten Plagues And as to Pharaoh their Leader who had made his heart harder than was Jeroboam's Altar of Stone which presently clave asunder when the Lord's Prophet cryed unto it 1 King 13.3 But the mighty Hammer of God's Word in the mouth of that great Prophet Moses with ten Miracles gave ten mighty strokes at Pharaoh's hard heart yet could make no impression or entrance God will therefore take now another course with him to get himself a Name and great Honour by subduing such a sturdy Rebel Neh. 9.10 Exod. 14.4 18. a work which Rabbins say converted Jethro and made him the first Gentile Proselyte to the Jewish Church and which caused the Philistines long after to cry out These are the Gods that smote
Corn. Thirdly 'T is likened to Wafer-Cakes made of Honey v. 31. to shew the sweetness of its taste Fourthly 'T is compared to fresh Oyl Numb 11.7 for such was its savour when dress'd tho' before its dressing or baking it tasted like sweet Wafers and Fifthly it was like Bdellium Numb 11.7 a transparent Gumm for colour but the Talmudists will have it the white Precious Pearl No wonder then if such Rich and unparallel'd food as precious Pearl was call'd the food of Angels so delicate as might not unbecome Angels to eat if they did eat any at all such as Poets feign their Nectar and Ambrosia was to their Dunghil Gods and as the Jews say it had Saporem omnimodum a particular taste to please every palate yet those murmuring miscreants loath'd it complaining that they were dryed up with it preferring Garlick and Onions before it The Fifteenth Remark is As those that laboured hard upon the sixth day to gather a double quantity of Manna were well provided with what to eat upon the Sabbath-day So all such as do labour hard in Christ in this life while God giveth time to work shall have in the life to come the fruition of their labours with an eternal Sabbath of Rest in Heaven John 6.27 29 58. Gal. 6.7 10. Revel 14.13 Heb. 4.3 4 9 c. This present Life and World is the time and place of working the Life and World to come is the time and place of receiving wages and reward for our work 2 Cor. 5.10 c. If we have gathered no Manna before it will then be too late to seek for it Mat. 25.8 9 10. The Sixteenth Remark is Monuments and Memorials of God's great Mercies are to be erected that the loving kindness of God may be kept in everlasting Remembrance Hence was it commanded here fill an Omer with this Manna put it into a Golden Pot to be kept for the use of succeeding Ages in the Most Holy places v. 32 33 34. Heb. 9.4 lest it should fare with them as it frequently fareth with Children Bread eaten is as soon forgotten Thus Christ Commanded that when he had fed the Multitude with a few Loaves c. the remainder of the broken bread c. might be reserved in baskets that such a signal and singular miracle of mercy might be preserved in a thankful remembrance How much more worthy to be remembred was this unparallel'd Miracle of Mercy wherein Christ sed so many hundred thousand with such dainty diet as was Manna which had such a nourishing vertue above other food in it that where sin hindred not it would draw out a Man's Life rather to an Angelical than to an Humane Duration Thus it kept Moses and Caleb in a continual equality of Strength and Health Deut. 34.7 and Josh 14.11 And that Christ fed them herewith full Forty Years till they came to the Corn of Canaan Josh 5.12 Teaching us two great Truths 1. We shall need Ordinances till we come to Heaven And 2. Where God grants ordinary means there extraordinary Miracles are not to be expected 't is Tempting God But the grand Reason why this Omer of Manna was kept in a Golden Pot was because it was a most pregnant Type of our blessed Messiah as He himself affirmeth Joh. 6.33 48 49 50 51 c. and this is farther Asserted by the great Apostle 1 Cor. 10.3 4 c. N.B. 'T is call'd Angels Food not by way of Position but of Supposition for Angels being Spiritual Substances need no Food at all nor do they eat any unless when they take upon them Humane Shapes as Gen. 18.8 and 19.3 c. but suppose they were to be nourished as Men are they needed not any other dainty Diet than this Manna that came from the Habitation of Angels in whose Name it is commended There is much Congruity betwixt the Type Manna and the Antitype the Messiah yet some Disparity also First Of the Congruity which brancheth it self out in these Particulars 1st In the Causes of sending this Manna which was 1. The Moving Cause God's Compassion to his People when almost famish'd in the Wilderness So God loved the World in sending Christ to nourish Hungry Souls Joh. 3.16 2. The Final Cause of giving Manna was to prove Israel ver 4. Whether his Favours would work them to Obedience unto his Law Thus the Lord trieth the World whether they will receive the Law of his Son to wit the Gospel which Reprobates reject Luk. 7.30 2ly In it's Qualities which are many As 1. Both came from above 2. As Manna descended in the Dew so Christ the Bread of Life comes down in the dew of God's Word Deut. 32.2 Rom. 1.16 17. and 10.8 14. Gal. 3.1 2. Psal 110.3 Falling like dew upon mowen Grass Psal 72.3 The dew that water'd Paradise Gen. 2.6 3ly Israel knew not what Manna was having dew both under it and above it so lying clean betwixt two coverings and appear'd not till the Dew vanish'd ver 14. Thus Christ is an unknown Mystery wrap'd up in Types and Figures the Holy Child Jesus in Swadling Bands yet is God manifest in the Flesh 1 Tim. 3.16 when those shadows wherewith he was wrapped are done away 4ly Manna was but a very small thing like Coriander-seed yet had it a great and most Soveraign Vertue in it for preserving of Health so that there was not one feeble Person among that vast Host Psal 105.37 Thus though Christ came under a small figure in the form of a Servant c. yet is he of such a powerful Efficacy as to begin and beget being the Bread of Life Joh. 6.48 all Spiritual Life in us and not only so but also to uphold and maintain it yea and to nourish us up to Eternal Life ver 68. 5. Manna is said to have all sorts of good Tastes in it pleasing every Palate of them that made a right use of it So hath Christ to all given unto him whether Jew or Gentile Barbarian Scythian Male or Female Bond or Free Gal. 3.28 All are one to him and he all and one to them Col. 3.11 6. As Manna was sweet as Hony Glorious as Bdellium that shining Pearl and wholesome as Oil that makes the Face to shine so and much more than so is Christ to all his Redeemed 7. As this Manna was ground in the Mill beaten in a Mortar boil'd in a Pot or baked in an Oven So was Christ beaten and bruised for us Isa 53.4 5. The Heat of God's Justice was upon him c. 8. As Manna fell every Day and that with the Dew which was extraordinary in this respect for all Dews naturally fall at the Evening but this fell in the Morning so Christ is the Morning Dew Psal 110.3 That falls daily promising to be with his Church to the Worlds end Math. 28.20 in the dew of Grace and Spirit 3ly The Congruity holds in the Circumstances of gathering it As 1. The Time when it must be gather'd in
exercised with Thirst whereas Hagar had been under the same Tryal Gen. 21.15 and the Three Kings that warr'd against Moab 2 Kings 3.10 yet were all relieved in season This was their renouncing of all Religion at once and a denying of the Deity of God There is no Divine Essence where there is not a Divine Omnipresence God is most present when he afflicts He knows our Souls in adversity Psal 31.7 8. Another wonder was this That the same Water out of this Rock was Drink for their Souls as well as for their Bodies therefore the Apostle saith They all drank of that Spiritual Rock 1 Cor. 10.3 4. They had not only Manna the Bread of Angels but also Water out of the Rock Christ They had no dry Communion as is practised in the Romish Church The Water was Spiritual Drink in the same respect that the Manna was Spiritual Meat being both of them miraculously produced and prefiguring Christ who is call'd a Spiritual Rock 9. And lastly This Rock was a figure of Christ in many respects holding most apt Congruity yet some Disparity First The Congruity betwixt them As 1. A Rock is a firm and sure Foundation for any Fabrick to stand upon Soft Stones will not bear a Superstructure but waste with stormy weather and washes away with the fluctuating Waters So Christ is a firm and unmoveable Foundation for his Church and Children to rest upon Matth. 7.24 and 16.18 1 Cor. 3.11 Isa 28. 16 c. Waves break themselves upon this Rock of Ages 2. A Rock is a dry craggy uncomely thing so is Christ to a carnal Eye having no form nor comeliness to be desired Isa 52.14 and 53.2 3. Yet as this Rock had Water within it tho' it seemed dry to Thirsty Israel so Christ hath the Water of Life within him Believe for Comfort when thou canst not behold it c. 3. A Rock is of great Relief for a shadow and shady Harbour in an hot Season and a weary Land Isa 32.2 and 25.4 So Christ shades us from the Curse of the Law and the Wrath of God from being Sun-burnt Sin-burnt or Hell-burnt as the Spouse Cant. 2.3 4. This Rock affords no Water for Refreshing Israel under Thirst till smitten with Moses's Rod So Christ was smitten of God Isa 53.4 bearing the Curse of the Law for our sins Gal. 3.13 from whence flows healing Waters for thirsty and troubled Souls Christ's side smote with a Spear gushed out in blood and water John 19.34 35. 5. The Water out of the Rock served for both cleansing of Garments from filth contracted and for sustaining of life in satisfying Thirst So the Water of Life from Christ both washes away the guilt and filth of sin and upholds Spiritual Life in Believers Joh. 4.13 14. and 7.37 38 39. 6. The Water out of this Rock followed Israel from one station to another till they came to the Land of Promise So the Water of Life follows Believers in all Ages till they come to the heavenly Canaan Secondly The Disparity 1. This Rock was but course condensed Earth Christ was Heaven-made 2. It was without motion stirr'd not out of its place but Christ came down from Heaven went about doing good Acts 10.38 and ascended thither again 3. His Water of Life perishes not with using as that did and now is not Note here 1. Israel asked water of Moses 'T is the Rock Christ must give waterings not Moses's Law 2. As this Rock was turned into water so wrath is turned into mercy by our Mediator 3. Wo to whom this Rock is a stone of stumbling Rom. 9.23 1 Pet. 2.6 such shall be broken nay grinded to powder Mat. 21.44 4. 'T is the emblem of an hard heart softened by the Law in the hand of a Mediator standing on it mollifies 5. As God led to the Rock so he draws us to Christ John 6.44 The second distress and danger Israel met with at their 11th station was War with Amalek Exod. 17.8 c. teaching us That no sooner is one Tryal over but we must expect another following at its heels while we are in the Wilderness of this lower World Velut unda super venit undae one wave of the Sea pursueth another till we come to the happy Shore and Rest in the Coelestial Canaan Acts 14.22 Heb. 4.9 God tryed Israel's Faith with penury of Food and Water and with the peril of War before from Pharaoh and now from Amalek who indeed was a Scourge from God for the unishment of their four times murmuring and repining against his Conduct of them The Remarks in this VVar are 1. The Persons waging war against Israel were the Amalekites who were the Off-spring of Esau Jacob's Brother so near allied to Israel Gen. 36.12 15 16. whereupon they should have met their near Kinsmen with Bread and VVater by the way but they met them with Fire and Sword Deut. 25.18 being Heirs of that old Hatred of Esau against Jacob and reviving likely the remembrance of that old Quarrel about the loss of both the Birth-right and of the Blessing and now beholding Jacob's Off-spring become so notably numerous and marching towards the Land of Promise they had more cause to be afraid that Isaac's blessing of Jacob was now in a way of its Accomplishment and that the elder should serve the younger N.B. Amalek signifies a licking People licking up the hindmost of Israel Deut. 25.17 18. assaulting them more by Treachery than true Valour As Pharaoh pursued Israel to reduce them back to Egypt so Amalek intercepts them in the way to hinder them from Canaan and were the first of the Nations that warred against them for which Act Balaam himself foretold their destruction Numb 24.20 in whose days Amalek and their King Agag ver 7. ruffled among other Nations in formidable Grandeur as his expression there imports who by this primary and insolent Attempt procured his own utter Ruine God permitted this VVar for other causes beside that aformentioned for punishing their former Murmurings But 2. That they should not wax wanton by Ease and Idleness 3. That they might have more experience of God's delivering Mercy 4. And grow more expert in VVar Yea 5. And better furnished with weapons and other necessaries c. The second Remark is concerning the Manner of managing the Military matters on Israel's part Moses the chief Magistrate calls Joshua to be his General in this War whom he knew should be his Successor and General in all the Wars of Canaan He must fight with his Army the Lord's Battel against Amalek below which Moses Aaron and Hur prayed together above upon the top of the Hill Moses holding up the Rod of God in his hand where the Army might behold this Ensign and be confirmed in their good Fight of Faith ver 9 10. This Hur say the Jewish Doctors and Josephus was the Husband of Miriam Moses's Sister and being an old wise and experienc'd States-man was made Moses's Deputy in his absence
gave to David a Model drawn in writing for the building of the Temple 1 Chron. 28.19 which either God himself wrote down as he did the two Tables of the Law and sent it to David by an Angel or some Prophet as 2 Chron. 29.25 or David himself wrote it down by Divine Direction for he was a man of God so call'd 2 Chron. 8.14 and what he doth herein he did as he was Inspired by the Spirit of God 1 Chron. 28.12 Now the Apostle Heb. 8.5 referreth this Model shewn to Moses in the Mount not only to the design of the Fabrick the Tabernacle but also to the sense and signification perfectly correspondent to the Arche-Type or first Pattern of Heavenly things So all this glorious Furniture of the Tabernacle was not for worldly Pomp but for spiritual mystery of coelestial Graces which should be enjoyed by Christ all shadowed out to the Faith of Israel in their Sanctuary Services Nor might Moses alter any thing from the Model either in matter or form Nor may we any Divine Institution with our Humane Invention that Tool polishes not but pollutes Exod. 20.25 The Tenth Remark upon this 12th Station at Sinai is the Idolatry of Israel in Moses's absence Exod. 32. Their sin is described First By the causes or occasions of it 1. The remote cause was Moses's tarrying so long as forty days and nights in the Cloud out of Israel's sight Moses could not tell the People the time of his Return as Rabbi Solomon saith for it was unknown to himself how long he should tarry Some say that the People thought either the Fire had consumed him at his entrance into the Cloud or that God had taken him into Heaven as he had done Enoch and Elijah afterward or had conveyed him to some other place because he staid so long from them or that he was some way or other certainly dead for want of their Manna and Water so many days We know not what is say they become of the Man Ver. 1. wherein they shew both great Contempt of their Mediator and Saviour in not vouchsafing him his name but scornfully calling him The Man whom on this side Idolatry they could not have too much veneration for And likewise their gross Infidelity is bewrayed hereby that tho' they had daily experience how the Lord fed to vast a multitude with Manna c. yet could not conceive how a single Person Moses should be preserved alive forty days in the Cloud with God without fetching any supplies of food from the Camp But the causa proxima of this heinous sin was the Phrenzy of the People who Rebelled against the Light Job 24.13 became vain in their Imaginations having their foolish hearts darkened c. were as meer mad-men in their actings Rom. 1.22 23. They were mad upon their Idols Jer. 50.38 Such a deep Tincture of Idolatry they had contracted by conversing so long with Idolaters in Egypt that tho' God had Aired them so many days now in the Wilderness yet were they not still sweetened and cleansed from that stinking sin Beside they saw the Cloud fixed upon Mount Sinai and from thence thought it would guide them no more therefore must they madly have a stirring God of their own making and at their own disposal one that would march when and whither they listed and especially one that might make them welcome to Egypt an Egyptian Idol in their Returning thither as after they designed Numb 14. Acts 7. v. 39 40. Secondly Their Idolatry is described by the sinful Circumstances of the Action preparatory thereunto As 1. The People propound to Aaron to make them Gods 2. Aaron's sinful complyance in directing them a method how to accomplish their wicked Design ver 2. 3. Hereupon the People bring their Jewels of Gold ver 3. And 4. Aaron makes the Golden Calf of those materials ver 4. Then follows Thirdly The description of the Idolatrous fact it self Wherein 1. Aaron sets up the Calf to be worshipped 2. Erects an Altar before it 3. Proclaims an holy Day or solemn Feast ver 4 5. 4. The People worship their new Idol and celebrate their new Festival both with Sacrifices and with Dances ver 6. From these two high and heinous pieces of wickedness both in the preparation and the performance of this gross Impiety Observe 1. The great danger of Non-residence in those Persons that have the Charge of a People both Magistrates and Ministers Seeing the People here take an occasion to commit so great a sin in Moses's absence from them but forty days who had a Divine Warrant for his present withdrawment and all that time was negotiating with the Lord for an Instituted Worship to bring Israel yet in the mean time they without all Warrant invent a wicked Worship of their own This shews how necessary it is to attend our Charge if God dispense not Observe 2. The monstrous levity and fickleness of this People who had newly heard the Lord with his own Voice thunder out the Moral Law to them The first Precept whereof did directly prohibit making other Gods before him and to which they had newly two several times promised their Obedience Exod. 19.8 and 24.7 yet now they must have Gods made with hands at the same time that the Mount burned with Fire The terrour of which sight alone might have restrained them from their sin of making and worshipping a Calf seeing the signs of God's presence as consuming Fire was still before their Eyes Deut. 9.15 had they not been mad upon their Idols Jer. 50.38 And while the Cloudy Pillar the evident sign of God's presence remained with them for it was not now withdrawn as some say seeing it is expresly affirmed that the Cloud did not leave them either night or day for forty years till they came to Canaan Exod 13.22 and then the Manna ceased also Josh 5.12 which Manna they had now falling daily for their food yet so soon they forgot God the giver of it turning his Glory into the similitude of a Calf c. Psal 106.19 20 21. as if they had been no better than the blockish Pagans who changed the glory of the incorruptible God into Images made like to corruptible Men Birds Beasts c. Rom. 1.23 Some do wonder that this People who had God so nigh them as no other Nation in the World had Deut. 4.7 did not rather desire the Image of a Cherub or Angel rather than of a Calf But they were so besotted with that Idolatry they had seen among the Egyptians who as some say had the Devil appearing to them once in a year in the likeness of a pied Bullock and used to go before them to their chief City Memphis whom the Egyptians followed after playing upon Harps and other Instruments c. Therefore the Idol of Egypt they constantly worshipped was a pied Bull or Bullock and Israel in Emulation and Imitation of these Egyptians desired a stirring God a walking Calf that might
stoned ver 35. This was the heaviest of all the four kinds of Death that Malefactors suffered in Israel for capital Crimes some were Sentenced to be Strangled others to be Slain with the Sword some to be Burned and others to be Stoned the two last were undoubtedly the most painful because longer in Dying and therefore inflicted upon the grossest Offenders Though in Man's Judgment this might seem too severe a Sentence for such a seeming small Offence yet in God's Judgment it is not a light offence notwithstanding too many men make but little of it to prophane the Sabbath by doing needless Works upon that Holy Day We may well suppose that this Sinner by the Connexion of ver 30. with this Relation sinn'd presumptuously and with publick scandal 5. He was Executed accordingly being carried without the Camp which was a Circumstance aggravating the Punishment being a kind of Reproach as the Apostle noteth Heb. 13.11 12 13. This was done to the Blasphemer before Lev. 24.14 Thus Jezabel did to Naboth under the Notion of Blasphemy 1 King 21.13 and thus the Jews stoned Stephen under the pretence of a Blasphemer without the City both these wicked Deeds were done afterwards However the severity upon this Sinner sheweth of what weight the Commandment touching the Sabbath is the Prophanation whereof God would have thus dolorously to be avenged and it declares the folly and phrensie of the Swedes c. where the baser sort of the People do always break the Sabbath saying that 't is only the Duty of Gentlemen to keep that Day How much better said that poor Indian in New-England soon after its first Plantation by the English who coming by and beholding one of our Countrey-men profaning the Sabbath by felling a Tree said to him Do you not know that this is the Lord's-day Much macket man that is thou very wicked Man what break you God's Day The best and wealthiest of the Jews saith Buxtorf in his Synagogue will with their own Hands sweep the House kindle Fires chop Herbs cleave Wood c. on the Day before the Sabbath call'd their Preparation-day to prevent any servile Work upon their high Sabbath-day This severity doth likewise farther signifie the Eternal Death of such as do not keep the Sabbath of Christ entring into the rest of God by Faith and ceasing from their own Works as God did from his Heb. 4.1 2 3 4 10 11. finding Rest for the Soul in Christ Matth. 11.28 Then after the Violation of the Sabbath thus severely punished God gives a Law of Fringes upon their Garments as a sign of remembrance to help frail sievy memories broken by the fall the Sky colour'd Ribband ver 38. taught them that though their Commoration was on Earth their Conversation must be in Heaven Phil. 3.20 And the Garment taught that they must put on Christ Rom. 13.14 That Wedding-Garment Mat. 22.11 and the new Man Eph. 4.24 and the Armour of God Eph. 6.11 c. 'T is thought Christ wore such a Fringe which the Woman touch'd and was cured c. Luk. 8.44 The next remarkable Occurrence at Kadesh Barnea was the fatal Conspiracy of Korah c. Numb 16. in which the Causes and the Effects or Events thereof are principally to be considered 1. The Causes are three 1. The Efficient 2. The Material 3. The formal Cause 1. The Efficient is either Principal as Korah Cousin-German to Moses and Aaron for Izhar his Father was Brother to Amram their Father ver 1. Exod. 6.18 all of the Tribe of Levi and Hon Dathan and Abiram who were of Reuben's Tribe the Eldest Patriarch and next Neighbours to Korah in the Camp whereby they were the sooner corrupted by him Vvaque corruptâ livorem ducit ab Vvâ For this corrupting of others he is branded as the prime Author of the Rebellion Jude ver 11. Numb 27.3 or less principal ver 2. He decoy'd into his Conspiracy Men of Note and Name famous for their Parts and Parentage whereby the Rebellion was much corroborated as Gen. 6 4. These Men of Name both for Wealth and Wisdom made the Conspiracy stronger against Moses as did that of the Giants against God himself Corruptio optimi est pessima the more famous of Note those Princes and Statesmen were the more notorious became their Sin of Mutiny and Rebellion Of most dangerous consequence was this Conspiracy for as in a Beast the Body will follow the Head so the Mobile Vulgus call'd Bellua multorum Capitum the Multitude follow their Heads Great Men are their looking glasses by which they dress themselves Their Sins do as seldom go unattended as their Persons c. those were two â—â—ndred and fifty Princes in number 2. The Material Cause was Korah's Ambition of the Priesthood ver 3 10. He being a Levite of the Kohathites which was the chief Family of the Levites having the charge of the Ark Table Candlestick Altars and the most Holy things of the Sanctuary took offence and envied at the preferment of Elizaphan the Son of a Younger Brother Vzziel whereas himself was of Izhar Elder than He Numb 3.27 28 29 30 31. This Affectation of Honour was restless and unsatisfiable growing like the Crocodile so long as it lives and lifts up Korah not only against Elizaphan but also against Moses and Aaron in seeking the Priesthood also 3. The Formal Cause Which is expressed in Korah and his Complices accusing Moses and Aaron for unjustly usurping both the chief Magistracy and chief Ministry v. 3. Saying Ye take too much State too much Power too much Honour too much Holiness in appropriating to your selves those publick Administrations wherein all the People being as Holy may partake with you Secondly The Effects of those aforesaid Causes follow namely 1. The correction of those Conspirators and 2. Their confusion First Their Correction is two-fold 1. Humane 2. Divine for First Moses falls upon his face v. 4. and begs of God to direct him how to correct and convince those Conspirators c. This he doth as an humble Supplicant in this lowly posture not only that God might not proceed against them for their sin as he doth v. 22. in conjunction with Aaron but also Addresseth to Korah the Ring-leader of that Rebellion with most moving and Cogent Arguments which God at his desire had directed him to use that he and his Complices might not proceed any farther in their Conspiracy from v. 5 to v. 19. Wherein there is a multifarious fierce altercation pro and con betwixt Korah and Moses More particularly 1. Moses truly retorts upon them the same that they had falsely charged upon him and Aaron v. 7. as Elijah did after upon Ahab 1 King 18.17 18. 2. Out of his particular Faith and Confidence in God who would maintain their Cause and Calling extraordinary against all opposers He telleth Korah that To morrow the Lord will declare manifestly whether he hath made choice of us for those chiefest Offices of Principality
And as for the latter he prays that God would not shew any sign of accepting the Offering of those presumptuous Levites the two hundred and fifty that intruded into the Priest's Office which God did by sending fire from Heaven to consume the Oblation Then Moses committed the deciding of the Controversie to God himself So 2. The Divine Correction follows the Humane of Moses from ver 16 to 35. No sooner had those Intruders taken their Censers which they had ready provided upon their first Combination to thrust themselves into the Priest's Office and prepared to offer but presently the Glory of the Lord shining in the Cloud over the Sanctuary appeared unto Moses and Aaron standing on one side and these two hundred and fifty on the other side who most impudently stood stouting it out in defiance of God and making an open profession of their gross profaneness in the sight of the Sun ver 17 18 19. They declared their sin as Sodom Isa 3.9 there was no need of digging to find it out as a thing hid Jer. 2.34 for they set it as it were upon the cliff of the Rock Ezek. 24.7 The Rock of Ages now resolves to ruine them commands the credulous of the Congregation whom Korah had wheadled in to countenance his Conspiracy to withdraw from all familiarity with the Rebels ver 20 21 24 26. Moses denounces their Doom to be extraordinary ingageth the honour of his Office upon a Miracle to be wrought by God ver 29 30 c. for the utter Ruine of those presumptuous Rebels and that presently to be done as he had declared ver 5. in the very view of many hundred thousands of People who were all generally over-ready to comply with Korah's Conspiracy and to favour his Attempt he persuading them that God would favour it also His design being to introduce an equal popularity could not want many favourers among the common People yet those that would depart from the society of those sinners ver 24 26 27. were spared at Moses's Mediation for them praying The God of the spirits of all flesh as Zech. 12.1 Heb. 12.9 Job 12.10 Act. 17.25 El Elohei Haruchoth c. All this People have not sinned like Korah the principal Incendiary who hath inflamed so many into this hot Rebellion Thou Lord knows hearts Numb 27.16 that the People have not sinned out of malice but are only coaxed in by Korah 't is convenient for thy Glory to distinguish betwixt the greater and the lesser Sinners c. Thus Moses intercedes ver 22. and the Lord accepts of his Intercession for all those that would save themselves from that untoward Generation Act. 2.40 Rev. 18.4 In the next place follows the Execution of this Divine Correction The Conspirators all perish they and theirs Dathan Abiram and their Accomplices by the opening of the Earth under them ver 31 32 33. and Korah with his Company by fire from Heaven ver 35. This must needs be an undoubted evidence of God's concurrence with the Ministry of Moses and that he had not out of any private affection to his Brother Aaron preferr'd him to the Priesthood and therewithal it was an undoubted Assurance of the Divine Truth of Moses's Writings in the Pentateuch N.B. Moses here had no sooner spoke the word but God made it good by his deed dictum factum at once avouching Moses and Aaron's Authority and Integrity and avenging his own and their Cause in the just and miraculous punishment of the Rebels notorious Impiety Dathan Abiram c. stood impudently in their Tent-doors out-facing Moses and scorning the Judgment threatned ver 27. then they and their whole housholds went down into Sheol a great Grave of God's own making not into Hell as the Papists say for how could their Tents and Goods go down thither Yea their little Infants were not excepted who tho' not guilty of their Parents sin had sin enough in their Nature to deserve the shortning of their Lives and while God in Justice kill'd their Bodies he might in mercy save their Souls Yet their Parents were punished in their deaths in whose well led lives their memory might have flourished but Korah and his two hundred and fifty were kill'd by fire out of the shining Cloud as they sinn'd by fire as Levit. 10.1 2. Psal 106.18 but Kōrah's Children were not kill'd Numb 26.10 11. for either they consented not to their Father's Rebellion or they repented at the warning given by Moses Numb 16.5 their Genealogy is reckoned 1 Chron. 6.22 38. They were singers in the House of God ver 32. and of them came Samuel ver 33. Thus Children by Repentance cut off the Intail of a Curse from sinful Parents c. Lastly The Consequents of this Conspiracy and of God's Correction of the Conspirators which are twofold First A monument and lasting memorial of God's Judgments upon those presumptuous Sinners against their own Souls and of his Vindication of the Innocency of his most faithful Servants is appointed by the Lord that Israel might be warned there by and that none hereafter should dare to sin so presumptuously ver 37 38 39 40 Wherein 1. Eleazar is bid to take up the Censers of those sinners now slain and to scatter the fire out into an unclean place to shew that the Lord rejected their service as profane Aaron must not do this because he was one of the right Offerers ver 17. and must not be polluted by stepping among the dead but Eleazar as a confirmation of his succeeding him in the Priesthood must do it 2. Those Censers must not be converted to common use because they were consecrated not only as they had been offered up to the Lord as Vessels of the holy Ministry but more especially as now God sanctified them to be beaten out into broad Plates to make a covering for the Brazen Altar and so to be a lasting holy sign of this Rebellious sin c. 3. Hereby Israel must be minded that sin is the Soul's Poison as it was in those Sinners against their own Souls and such are all such as spend the span of this transitory Life after the ways of their own hearts and thereby perish for ever Alas how heartily do sinners feed upon this Poison as the Maid in Pliny did upon Spiders and the Turkish Gally-slaves upon Opium as Bread 4. This Monument and Memorial was to make Israel remember the Transgression of those Sinners God cannot abide to be forgotten and they are worthily made Examples that will not be warned to take them Alterius perditio tua fit cautio And Foelix quem facium aliena pericula cautum N.B. The second Captain deservedly perish'd by fire who took no warning by the so perishing of the first 2 King 1.10 11. as being more impudent and obstinate than the former the third was wiser ver 13. 5. Not only the Israelites in general but also all the Levites in particular save Aaron's Sons only are counted strangers in
descended from Righteous Lot who tho' he sinned by ignorance in committing a double incest yet served God with uprightness all his days so God for his sake suffered not Israel to meddle with them more than for their own sakes but warranted them to war against the Amorites Numb 21.21 22. and Deut 2.24 As God himself did direct Israel to all places so he did to them in all actions In which respect these Histories of Holy Scripture do excell all Humane Histories in the whole World And if God had not given diem his Divine Warrant for this War this new Generation after such long Travels in the Wilderness might have been afraid of War as their Fore-Fathers had been before them therefore gave he them this his word for their incouragement satisfaction and justification The Second Remark is A proffer of Peace in all Wars ought to be propounded first according to God's Rule Deut. 20.10 11. Thus Israel sent first the White Flagg of an Amicable Embassage before they hung out the Red Flagg of a Bloody War Tho' nothing seem more contrary to Peace than War yet War is not to be undertaken if Peace may be obtained without it Cuncta prius tentanda saith the Poet the Romans sent their Caduceum Hastam and 't is the practice of all Nations first to Proclaim Peace c. The Third Remarks is God infatuates those first whom he designs to destroy Quos destruit prius dementat Deus Sihon would not grant Israel passage v. 23. Numb 21. which Moses explaineth thus Deut. 2.30 and the Cause why this King of Heshbon would not grant leave to Israel who so solemnly engaged themselves to be no ways injurious to him or his they would not pillage or plunder in their passage but buy all necessaries with Money Numb 21.22 Deut. 2.28 keeping all along in the King's High-way common for all c. Notwithstanding this fair Apology for stopping the Enemies mouths and to clear Israel's innocency Sihon durst not trust them as it is expresly said Judg. 11.20 by that good Historian General Jephthah for Men muse as they use had he himself admission with a Potent Puissant Army into the bowels of any foreign Countrey he would keep no Covenants but take the opportunity of Spoil and would not easily be driven out and he thought the same of Israel out of his own fear and distrust But the principal Cause was God hardned Sihon's heart Deut. 2.30 that he might destroy him and therefore he not only denied Israel an innocent passage but also in an Hostile manner came forth to fight them when they had done him no injury nor provoked either him or his to this War N. B. See the sublime Infatuation God sent upon Sihon had he been so kind to Israel as the Edomites Moabites c. were who tho' at first they deny'd Israel passage through their Land Numb 20.18 c. yet as they passed along their Coasts they suffered them to buy such things as were necessary Deut. 2.29 Nor had Israel at this time any thoughts of taking Sihon's Country from him laying no claim to it but to the Land of Canaan which lay beyond it Deut. 2.28 29 30. and Judg. 11.19 20. and they now desire a peaceable passage through his Kingdom that they might Conquer the Canaanites beyond Jordan but instead of granting this or any Supplies as they marched along his Borders he falls foul upon them in fight so came only forth to fetch their own destruction God's Judgments need not go forth to find Wicked Men out they run headlong of themselves to meet their own bane the better half way they refusing to yield unto any terms of accommodation do thereby hasten their own downfall As God here did not impart his whole Councel to Israel concerning this Country which they expected not the Conquest of at this time while they were only in expectation of Conquering Canaan So this shews likewise that whoever have the offers of peace and reconciliation by the preaching of the Gospel and do gracelesly and obstinately not only refuse but reject the same such do but hasten on their own Damnation as Sihon c. did here Thus far the Antecedents now the Consequents from whence ariseth The Fourth Remark which is That Victory is of the Lord Psal 98.1 and Ps 44.3 c. Exod. 18.10 'T is indeed said that Israel smote Sihon c. Numb 21.24 yet this is explained that Jehovah the God of Israel delivered Sihon and all his People into Israel's hands Judg. 11.21 and Deut. 2.33 and the glory of this Victory is ascribed to the Lord Psal 135.10 11. and 136.17 18 19. Yea God saith by his Prophet I destroyed the Amorite before them whose Height was like the Height of Cedars and who was strong as the Oaks c. Amos 2.9 God gave this Victory and as Jephthah excellently Argueth being well acquainted with Scripture-History as all Generals ought to be the Lord of the whole Earth gave Israel all the Land of the Amorites to wit Arnon in the South Jabbok nigh to which Jacob wrestled with the Angel in the North the Desart of Arabia in the East and Jordan in the West Deut. 2.36 Judg. 11.21 22 23. Israel had a just title to all this Land by Law of Arms being Vanquished by Conquest in a lawful War and became Israel's first handsell c. The Fifth Remark is Israel's Victory over the Amorites here was not only total over Heshbon the Metropolis or Mother City and all her Daughters all the other Cities and Villages of the Land but they also recovered all those places which Sihon had taken from Moab Numb 21.26 Deut. 2.24 Had they belonged to the Moabites and in their possession the Israelites might not have medled with them Dent. 2.9 but now God the true proprietary of all Lands taketh from the Amorites who had won that Countrey from Moab and gave it to the Israelites Who destroyed Men Women and Children of every City but the Cattel and Spoil of the Cities they reserved for their own use Deut. 2.34 35. God had cursed Canaan on both sides of Jordan therefore he would not have any of his wicked Race to be preserved This was done according to the Law Deut. 20.14 15 16. which was a fulfilling of God's Judgment written The Roots of the wicked shall be dryed up from beneath his branches shall be cut off c. Job c. 18. v. 16 17. The sixth Remark is This Victory was so famous that it became a Proverb or By-word in derision of Sihon Numb 21.27 Some say that this Proverb was taken up first after that Sihon had conquered Heshbon out of the hands of Moab and that his Poetasters or Ballad-makers who penned popular Songs such as this was did compose these great swelling words of Vanity uttered by the Conquering Amorites And so they are the words of Sihon and his Favourites triumph over conquered Moab for their Idolatry Jer. 48.12 13. and 32 45
but the Amorites had taken them from the Moabites as above from whom now Israel won them by Conquest and had present possession thereof still retaining their old Name Those Plains reached unto the River Jordan in that part which was over against Jericho the first City which Israel conquered in Canaan Josh 6. therefore is it call'd Jordan of Jericho These Plains and Countreys of the Amorites God now gave unto Israel as the first-fruits of their Inheritance after their tiresom Travels and Troubles in the Wilderness on this side Jordan to those that travelled from Egypt to Canaan by which they were to be encouraged against the Residue of their Enemies beyond Jordan as Moses improveth it to that purpose saying Thine Eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done to those two Kings Sihon and Og So will the Lord do to all the Kingdoms whither thou passest c. Deut. 3.21 22. and 31.4 God might well give the Lands of Sihon and Og to Israel for an Inheritance because he is the true Proprietary and Lord Paramount of all the Earth and for this great Mercy David taught Israel in after Ages to be thankful to God and to sound out his praises for this pledge of future favour Psal 135.10 11 12. and 136.18 22. The third Remark is The External Impediment of Israel's Motion by the Moabites c. the place where being Shittim or Abel-Shittim upon which the two former Remarks are made in the general Now come we to a particular discourse upon the Impediment it self branching it self out in three particulars The Moabites endeavour to interrupt Israel's passage to the promised Land First By hiring a Sooth-sayer to curse them which curse God turned into a blessing Secondly By open Hostility and force of Arms drawing out in Battel-ray against them Thirdly By Wiles suggested by the Sorcerer's pestilent Advice drawing them to commit Fornication and Idolatry Numb chap. 22 23 24 25. Now to discourse distinctly upon all the particular passages of this eminent Divine Dispensation toward the Church in the Wilderness will afford many famous particular Remarks As First Beside the place before Remark'd upon in the generals the Principal Agent is the next Circumstance to be considered who is described by his Name Parents and Condition Numb 22.2 and likewise by his Policy and Prudence which appeareth in his consulting how to avoid an imminent common danger he calls in his Neighbour-Nation the Midianites to joyn both their fraud and their force their craft and cruelty with him v. 3 4. Balak King of Moab was the main Man who together with his Subjects the Moabites were sore afraid of Israel This fear God smote them with to make the Enterprizes of his People the more easie Exod. 15.14 15. Deut. 2.25 Josh 2.9 This Balak was a man of note and figure in his day both for Prudence and Prowess a politick and potent Prince Mich. 6.5 Judg. 11.25 He saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites this he looked upon with an evil Eye but not to Receive Instruction Prov. 24.32 The only fruit was He and his People were not only afraid bur also fretted at Israel's weal as the Egyptians had done before them Exod. 1.12 Tho' those Moabites had no cause either to fear or fret they were worse afraid than hurt for Israel passed by them in peace being forbidden of God to touch their Border Deut. 2.9 because Allied to them descending of Lot who was Nephew to Abraham the Father of Israel Beside Israel had eased the Moabites of the Amorites who had been a troublesom incroaching Neighbour taking away part of their Land from them Numb 21.26 Yea they also gave them assurance that they would not meddle or molest them Notwithstanding being degenerated from the Faith of their Father Lot and worshiping Chemosh Numb 21.29 They feared as do the wicked where no fear was Psal 53.3 and being gross Idolaters they loath the People of the God of Abraham and of Lot their Father This is the Guise of Graceless ones being acted and agitated by the Envious One they design to grieve God's People but themselves are grieved and fret to behold them well sore against their will A great sin it was to grieve not for their own wickedness but for Israel's welfare Thus their punishment is made suitable to their sin their Envy becometh both their Crime and their Curse No better was it with the Midianites descended of Abraham Gen. 25.1 2. and so Brethren unto Israel but now being faln from the Faith of their Father Abraham unto that shameful Idol Baal-Peor Numb 25.17 18. they conspired with the Moabites against them who meant neither of them any harm as the Lord had commanded till afterwards Numb 25.17 Nor had these Midianites any occasion of offence at the Amorites overthrow by Israel seeing they had been held in subjection by those Amorites for the five Kings of Midian that now Combined with Moab and perish'd for so doing Numb 31.8 are call'd the Dukes of Sihon Josh 13.21 because he had subdued them by his Tyrannical Power whereof Israel had now freed them therefore had they more cause to be thankful unto Israel for freeing them from Sihon's Yoke and to have rejoyced with the Joy and for the Prosperity of their Brethren than to become Confederates with Moab against them 'T is probable they two had been Nations in Confederacy in former Wars as when Hadad King of Edom smote Midian in the field of Moab 1 Chron. 1.46 when their bordering one upon another was an occasion of Quarrels arising amongst them This Politick Prince Balak imagined that Israel would now lick up his Countrey as the Ox licketh up the Grass a sit Emblem of the wicked Psal 37.2 He sends for the Senators of Midian who club their wits together and discerned that Israel was not to be subdued by any Humane Hands in War But the Devil at the Consult tells them they must have help from Hell c. The second particular Remark relating to this Impediment is The Ministerial Tool and Instrument whereby this Hinderance was managed against Israel who is also described by Name Parents Condition and Habitation Numb 22.5 This was Balaam the Diviner or Soothsayer so call'd Josh 13.22 who had a double Call such as it was to this wicked work of cursing Israel 1. From whence was he called Answ From Pethor or Mesopotamia that lays betwixt Tygris and Euphrates Numb 23.7 Deut. 23.4 the Countrey where Abraham first dwelt Acts 7.2 Gen. 24.4 10. and where he served other Gods Josh 24.2 and where Jacob served for a Wife c. Hos 12.12 Gen. 31.21 Hence his Posterity professed their Father an Aramite or Syrian c. Deut. 26.5 from this Eastern Countrey infamous for Soothsaying and Divination Isa 2.6 Was Balaam sent for 2. By whom Answ By Balak the Elders both of Moab and Midian being his Messengers Numb 22.5 7. having the Reward of Divination in their hands which the
Apostle calls The wages of wickedness 2 Pet. 2.15 it being for a wicked Art and for a wicked End as thinking to bribe him with Gifts that he might curse Israel c. 3. By what Motives beside the Money is Balam's first call seconded Answ Those Princes the Messengers back their Suit to him with two Arguments the first is drawn from their own and their Master's Danger because they saw Israel mightier than they which was the fruit of God's Blessing upon his People according to his Promise Gen. 18.18 and according to his Performance also Psal 105.24 as their Enemies did acknowledge Exod. 1.9 c. the more molested the more multiplied in the very Land of their Affliction and so while wandring in the Wilderness This Balak look'd on without cause as threatning his Kingdom 's Ruin Their second Reason or Argument was from the Facility of the enterprize 't was easie for Balaam to curse Israel which done it would be easie for the King to destroy them ascribing to this Sorcerer an infallible Power of Cursing whom he pleased which is only the Work of the great God Gen. 3.17 18. and 4.12 Mar. 11.21 c. No doubt but herein either Balak flatter'd Balaam greatly or God had suffered to Balak's Knowledge Balaam's Sorceries to be very successful in such Cases as God did to those of Simon-Magus Act. 8.9 10. and among the Pagans such magical publick and particular Imprecations and Execrations against their Enemies did by Divine Permission oft prevail in War by raising up Infernal Spirits which they call'd their Tutelar Gods to annoy their Adversaries by some damnable Contract and implicit if not explicit Covenant with the Devil the Lord judicially suffering them thus to erre in their ways and giving them up to believe the lies of Diabolical Divination Yea and among those blind Heathens the Devil to drive the more subtle Trade for Hell used to play a double Game imploying the Familiars of Magicians not only to lay on Evils as Evil Spirits but also to take those Evils off by Collusion that they might seem to be good Spirits and here this Soothsayer must bless Balak and curse Israel the Devil doing Evil both as an Angel of Light and as a Prince of Darkness and more hurt by resembling the former than by being really the latter and had God suffered the like success here Balak's design was most dangerous for obtaining his Desire could Balaam have compass'd a Curse from God upon Israel they had been easily vanquish'd for whom God blesseth their Enemies flee and whom he curseth they become a Prey to their Adversaries Deut. 28.7 25 33. and Psal 37.22 This Sorcerer had the Devil on his side and at his beck but the God of Israel would not be so as afterwards The Fourth Inquiry is What was the Issue of Balaam's first call by Balak Answ When Balaam had received such an honourable Embassage ver 7. He suspended his Answer to it until the next Morning ver 8. for that Night he took as time little enough to consult with his Diabolical Oracles though this Prophet of the Devil pretended to receive his Revelation from Jehovah the better to impose upon the credulity of those Embassadors that he consulted with God and not with the Devil Hereupon some Rabby's say that his pretending to consult with Jehovah was the Reason why the Princes of Moab are here only mentioned for the Princes of Midian mentioned in Conjunction with those of Moab ver 7. hearing that he would consult with God did thereupon withdraw themselves as despairing of Success For they knew from Jethro their Prince that God would never Consent to the Destruction of that People who were so near and dear to him But suppose it was not the Devil who is call'd the God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 and might be this Sorcerer's God that He promis'd those Princes He would consult with that Night but Jehovah the true God which may well enough be supposed 1. Because the business Balaam was courted about concerned the People of Jehovah whom Balak sought to turn God's Favour from and to bring God's curse upon them by this Inchanter's means therefore of him he must make his Inquiry 2. The true God might come to this wicked Man by Night as 't is said ver 9. and 20. who used to speak to the true Prophets by Dreams and Visions of the Night Numb 12.6 Job 4.13 and 33.14 15. Jerem. 23.25 28. And sometimes God revealed his Counsels for his People's sake to wicked Men of old in Dreams by Night as to Abimelech Gen. 20.3 to Laban Gen. 31.24 to Pharaoh Gen. 41.25 to Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 2.45 and 4.21 22. so still God gives Gifts of Prophecie to those no better than Workers of Iniquity Mat. 7.22 23. and 24.24 and 2 Tim. 3.8 c. But it may not a little be admired and doubted how this Soothsayer could be thus Confident to have the true God at his Beck that he should have God's Counsel that Night so bring the result next Morning to the Princes because 1. This Spelman of Satan could not be in Coverant with God so as to command him concerning the Work of his Hands Isa 45.11 Though undoubtedly he was in Covenant with the Devil and had his Familiars at his Call and Command Nor 2. Was Prophecy any constant Gift or an abiding Quality by which even the true Prophets might always operate in their Prophesying Work and as often as they pleased but their particular Revelations did absolutely depend upon God's good Will and Pleasure To this I Answer 1. That the ground of this Mad Prophet's as he is call'd 2 Pet. 2.16 Confidence was by Reason of the Experience he had divers times of Divine Revelations granted unto him upon his former Requests 2 Pet. 1.21 Answer 2. Balaam being a Prophet of the Devil and a Magician as Basil Chrysostom Origen Augustin c. prove him to be 1. From his being call'd a Soothsayer Josh 13.22 2. From his using Inchantments Numb 24.1 with 23.23 therefore He built so many Altars c. 3. From his endeavouring to Curse Israel c. He was undoubtedly in contract with that Prince of Darkness and by Vertue of that Covenant He could command the God of Ekron Beelzebub though not the God of Israel according to that of the Poet Flectere si nequeo superos Acheronta movebo Though God might not come at his Call he knew the Devil would And though He had some Knowledge of the true God yet was it notoriously jumbled and mingled with Pagan Superstitions and Diabolical Witchcrafts while he covered the practick Part of his Worship with a fair pretence of Divine Revelations Answer 3. Though the Spirit of God came upon this wicked Man in Divine Revelations that Night as 't is said was done Numb 24.2 yet was it for glorious Ends to discover the Rottenness and Hypocrisie of this mad Prophet who was courted by Foreign Nations as the great Power of God
are the ways of an Holy God to those of wicked Princes 1. The Angel blames Balaam for going so soon Balak blames him for coming no sooner 2. The Angel did withstand him as an Adversary the King welcomes him as a Friend with Royal Entertainment therefore he flew Oxen to Feast him ver 40.3 The Angel met him with a Sword to signifie that the same should be his end if he persisted in his wicked way but Balak met him with a Banquet this worse part Balaam chuses and ends as a Fool Jer. 17.11 The Tenth Remark is The Devil and his Servants are imitating Apes of God and his Servants as to outward observances Here Balak hath his Chapel built in an high place and Dedicated to Baal that signifies a Lord or Patroon ver 40 41. here he has his Altars and Sacrifices yea and Idolatrous Feasts at the appointment of Balaam Numb 23.1 c. and 25.1 2. Deut. 12.2 All this was in Imitation of God and his worship for as God sends his People help from his Sanctuary and succour out of Sion that high and holy Hill Psal 20.2 And comes to bless them from all Places where he Records his Name Exod. 20.24 So the Idolaters Thought their high Places were the fittest Places for obtaining their requests in even from God himself though it were for Cursing his People from those high Places Balaam makes an Experiment what his Conjuring Imprecations might avail against Israel Yea both Balak and Balaam with the Princes of Moab and Midian do wickedly concur with one Consent to set up their abominable Idolatry and Sin upon high being no more ashamed to serve Baal than the Godly are to do Service or offer Sacrifice unto the true God N. B. Now follow the accursed Endeavours of Balaam to curse Israel which he attempteth three times to accomplish in Numb 23. But all those three times he was basely basted and befooled with over-ruling Disappointments by the God of Israel of these three attempts in their order The First attempt of this Sorcerer of Satan is described by these particulars First The two Circumstances of Time and Place are specified in the last verse of the foreging Chapter Secondly The Causa sine quâ non was this false Prophet's hope of bribing God with both his Sacrifices required by Balaam v. 1. and prepared by Balak v. 2. and with his Prayers which he mumbled over when alone v. 3. and boasted before God of his Supererogating Devotion v. 4. then Thirdly The Event hereof was The notorious frustration of his impious Enterprize wherein First Whereas Balaam endeavoured to procure a Magick Oracle under a Divine pretence yet God over-power'd the Devil and his Instrument commands Balaam to return unto Balak and bless Israel v. 3 5 6. God's over-ruling power over Balaam's Black and Necromantick Art was the Efficient cause of frustrating his endeavours Secondly The Material Cause was both the mind and the tongue of this mad Prophet were by a mighty hand from Heaven marvelously Metamorphos'd so that he contrary to his Cursing Intention and Resolution blesseth Israel and loudly preacheth God's loving kindness as unrepealable towards them His Sermon he preached was partly Apologetical saying Tho' I was called to Curse yet am I so restrained from it as if my hands were bound and my mouth muzzled up from doing it v. 7 8. and partly Encomiastical wherein he is forced to affirm to the very face of Balak that the People whom he called him to curse were blessed c because of their Prerogative Power and Amplitude above all other People and therefore he wished the same fate and felicity of them to himself that his end might be as happy as theirs v. 9 10. N. B. Now follow the Remarks upon Balaam's first attempt The First is Balaam's Altars and Sacrifices v. 1. are supposed to be his Worship to the Devil upon these grounds First Because all this was done upon the high places of Baal and Baal's Worship was no other than a Worshipping of Devils Levit. 17.7 Deut. 32.17 Psal 106.37 1 Cor. 10.20 Revel 9.20 Secondly Because Balak a Pagan and a Worshipper of Baal did joyn with Balaam in this Worship yea it was a Worship wholly in Balak's name and upon his account Now it seems improbable that Balak would be at all this Cost and Preparation for the true God whom he Worshipped not but rather for Baal-Peor whom he Worshipped Numb 25.3 Thirdly Because 't is expresly said that Balaam used Inchantmems Numb 24.1 Namely Spells Charms and Communications with the Devil and such Diabolical Arts seem best accommodated to accomplish his Diabolical End to wit for Cursing Israel Fourthly Because he look'd out a solitary place v. 4. chap. 23. wherein to Conjure and call up Evil Spirits who appear mostly in darkness and solitude that thereby he might satisfie Balak's desires and in this solitary place he might possibly be possess'd and fall into such horrible Raptures and Transports as he would not be seen in lest he should be contemn'd Fifthly Because he had not yet consulted with God before he Sacrificed c. Hence it may be inferred that his Worship was not as from God so nor to God but Superstitious from the Devil and to the Devil Sixthly Because he erected Seven Altars as if he were Soothsaying from the Seven planets or from the Seven Daemons which he believed did preside those Planets and did govern their influences so did expect an Oracle from them The Second Remark is others suppose Balaam's Worshipping here was to the true God and their grounds are these First He might be the Prophet of God as the Sibyls were and as was Caiaphas Secondly He calls the true God his God Numb 24.13 and Names him Jehovah Numb 22.5.18 Thirdly 'T is very improbable that the true God should vouchsafe such Divine Revelations to him had he been a Prophet of the Devil then would he have been a Prophet of God and of the Devil too Fourthly The Neighbourieg Nations near the Patriarchs might learn the manner of Sacrificing to Jehovah such as the Aramites Moabites Midianites c. and might retain it 'till Moses's time by Tradition from their Ancestors tho' corrupted with their own Superstitious and abused to much impiety Fifthly Balaam's number of Seven Bullocks and Seven Rams was a Sacred Number Sanctified of God for many Mysteries hence the 7th of days was the Sabbath and the 7th of years was the Jubilee by God's appointment And more Examples of this Mystical Number may be seen in Ainsworth's Notes upon Levit. 4.6 Hence we read often Seven Days unclean and Seven Days lamenting the Dead c. Besides God directed Job's Friends to offer the same number of seven Bullocks and seven Rams c. Job 42.8 Yea and David's Sacrifice at the bringing up of the Ark was of the same Nature and Number with this of Balaam's 1 Chron. 15.26 And so was Hezekiah's for the Kingdom 2 Chron. 29.21 Sixthly After the same manner doth
Israel with his multiplied Altars and Sacrifices shewing that though Man stand not to his Promises upon four Reasons 1. Because He oft fallaciously promiseth 2. And as oft repents of his Promise 3. Because something falls out at unawares which either disenables the Promiser to perform or the Person to whom the Promise is made doth disoblige his Friend and renders Himself incapable of the performance And 4. It may be the thing promised is beyond the abilities of the Promiser All which Cases and Causes can have no coincidency with the Lord. The Fifth Remark is the determined Benediction of God is no way reversible by Man this Balaam doth acknowledge ver 20. for the Gifts of God are without Repentance Rom. 11.29 The Strength of Israel will not lie He is not a Man that he should repent 1 Sam. 15.25 Though the Scripture sometime speaketh seemingly of God's Repenting as Gen. 6.6 Amos 7.3 6. Jer. 18.8 yet are these Expressions only according to our capacity as they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicta so they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Intellecta spoken after the manner of Men but taken by our understandings as it beseemeth the Majesty and Honour of God When Repentance is attributed to God it noteth only the Alteration of his Actions but no alteration or change of his Purpose or Decree which is immutable 't is Mutatio Rei non Dei effectus non affectus facti non Consilii 'T is not a change of his Will but of his Work Repentance with Man is the changing of his Will but Repentance with God is only the willing of a change There is no shadow of any change in God Jam. 1.17 So that in those Words Hinneh Barék likachti c. ecce benediâ—ere accepi c. Balaam preacheth the unchangeableness of God's Love to his People and that neither Principalities nor Powers nor Magical Inchantments can separate them form God's Blessing in Christ Rom. 8.38 The Sixth Remark from ver 21. is Balaam in this second attempt cannot curse but blesseth Iâ—rael the second Time and that with the blessedness of Justification in the free and full Pardon of all their Sins Concurring here with David who pronounceth them blessed whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered c. Psal 32.1 2. as likewise with the Apostle Paul after David Rom. 4.7 Holding forth Believers Justification in the sight of God by the same Expressions of the Psalmist For not to behold or see Sin in sinful Men is according to Scripture-phrase God's hiding his Face from our Sine Psal 51.9 blotting out our Iniquities and remembring them no more Isa 43.25 and Heb. 8.12 and when God pardons his People then their Iniquities though sought for shall not be found Jer. 50.20 The contrary to this God is said to do unto Unbelievers Their Iniquities are remembred and not blotted out their Sins are before tho Face of the Lord continually Psal 109.14 15. so Psal 90.8 and therefore God is angry with them every day Psal 7.11 The Seventh Remark is the strange Inferences which the Antinomians draw from this Text ver 21. That God saw no kind of Sin in Jacob no manner of Transgression in Israel and from hence conclude that God feeth no Sin in his Elect no manner of Iniquity in his justified ones that the very being of their Sins is abolished out of sight that God is never displeased with his People no not when they fall into Adultery or the like heinous Sins and that though they fall thus foully yet God cannot be angry with them no not with a fatherly displeasure c. All which is most assuredly a wringing Blood and not Milk out of this sacred Scripture the tendency whereof must unavoidably corrupt sound Doctrine and deprave solid Piety in good manners of humane Conversation That this cannot be the genuine and proper sense of this Text may thus be made apparent First Out of this very History and the Truth of God's Word for how can it be safely said that God saw no manner of Sin in Israel when as He so oft complains of their Sins and both threaten'd and punish'd them for their Transgressions Exod. 32.9 Deut. 9.13 27 28. Psal 78.60 61. Secondly Balaam himself did not take his own Words in any such Sense for then it had been a vain Project of his Diabolical Counsel to set the fairest Faces of the Daughters of Midian c. before the Eyes of the Israelites whereby to entice them first to Adultery and then to Idolatry which had been ridiculous if Balaam had apprehended that God neither could nor would behold any Iniquity in Israel whereby to provoke him unto Anger Thirdly Nor need we be so solicitous about the sense of those Words which were uttered by Balaam who was a wicked Man and loved the wages of wickedness and thereupon endeavoured by his Enchantments to curse Israel whom the Lord had blessed save only that they are generally believed to be the Words not so much of Balaam upon which account they might be passed over in silence without scruple for it matters not what such a mad Man belcheth out as of the Holy Spirit who over-ruled the Tongue of this mad Prophet and made him speak the Wisdom of God in a Mystery and which can never contradict it self in other places of divinely inspired Scriptures every where scattered to shew how the Sin of the Saints are of the blackest Hue and of greatest Provocation to God's pute Eyes as they are the Sins against the greatest Light and Love c. therefore this Text ought not to be turned as it is by Novelists to palliate the Mystery of Iniquity Fourthly Nor doth Balaam here speak of the better fort of Israel only who were justified by Faith and by their walking with God in an Holy Conversaion and therefore they might be reputed Righteous but he meaneth the whole Body of the People because they were now the Object both of Balaam's sight and of Balak's spight whom He desired to be cursed and with many of whom God was not well-pleased 1 Cor. 10.5 c. yea and who are frequently charged with many heinous Iniquities Act. 7.42 Psal 106.37 Exod. 32.32 and 33.3 c. All which Provocations God cannot in any sound sense be said not to see for it God should be Ignorant of any thing He could not be Omniscient as he is Heb. 4.13 Joh. 20.17 c. and so by consequence could not be God Fifthly There is indeed this Interpretation of the Words which hath a Truth in Thesi or in the thing it self namely that God looking upon his Elect through Christ seeth no more Sin in them than is inherent in their Saviour for they are made the Righteousness of God through Christ by Imputation as Christ was made unrighteous by Imputation of their Sins upon him 2 Cor. 5.21 yet this is impertinent to this Text which speaketh of the whole Body of Israel good and bad c. Sixthly But
knew though He was now neither Sick nor Weak yet must he shortly dye ver 14. and not lead Israel over Jordan which was a Work reserved for Joshua ver 3. a younger Man so more fit than old Moses therefore Moses himself did desire a writ of ease from his Office Numb 27.17 knowing the Mind of God herein Numb 20.12 Deut. 3.25 26. The Third Remark is Joshua who is called Jesus Heb. 4.8 was a clear Type and Figure of our Lord Jesus who after the ending of the Law of Moses doth by Grace and Truth bring us into God's Eternal rest Joh. 1.17 Rom. 10.4 As Moses could not bring Israel to Canaan because of their unbelief Heb. 3. last ver but Joshua brought them thither So Moses's Law cannot bring us to Heaven because of the Infirmity of our Flesh Rom. 8.3 but the Gospel of our dear Jesus doth it for us And whereas Moses joineth Jehovah and Joshua together ver 3. that Israel might the better give him their Confidence and Obedience rather as a second to God than as a Successor to himself So the second Person in the Trinity Jesus Christ is our Almighty Saviour to the utmost Heb. 7.25 The Fourth Remark is the Encouragement Moses gives to Israel to counter-comfort them against their sad loss of so great and so good a Governour they had enjoy'd for forty Years The People are comforted not only with a Promise of Joshua's Succession in the Government but more especially of the Lord's Presence with them who would not fail them nor forsake them but would as surely give them a Conquest over the Canaanites on the other side Jordan as he had already done over the Amorites on this side the River their former Victories were as Pledges of Future and Greater therefore He bids them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 16.13 Quit your selves like men ver 3.4 5 6. and the same encouragement Moses gave to Joshua in particular ver 7 8. The Fifth Remark is This Law or Deuteronomy Moses orders to be read every seventh Year ver 10. which was the Year of release from Debts Deut. 15.1 2 c. for then the People were mostly free from the Cares and Incumbrances of the World and therefore might the better apply themselves to hear the Law of God As that Year of Release was a Figure of our Year of Grace and the release from our Debts of Sin by our Redeemer So seeing we are delivered we should therefore serve God the more Luke 1.74 75. And being bought with a Price therefore Glorifi God l Cor. 6.20 This Book when now read Moses commands it to be laid up in the side of the Ark ver 26. and not within the Ark because 1. After the Ark was once shut 't is probable it was never opened but this Book was fetch'd out of the Temple 2 King 22.8 and 2 Chron. 34.14 15. And 2. Because in the Ark were laid up the Tables of Stone only 1 King 8 9. This was laid up as a Testimony against Israel's falling away from God which Moses foretelleth here ver 16 17 18 26 27. The Sixth Remark is The Song call'd the Song of Moses delivered in Words at large Chap. 32. and but here described by Circumstances as 1. The Principal Author of composing this Song to be Sung was Jehovah himself while Moses and Joshua were both present ver 14 15 19. 2. The Instrument Scribe or Writer of the Song was Moses ver 22. And 3. The Subject matter of the Song is Moses's foretelling Israel's falling away and the Calamity that would come upon them for their Apostasy ver 16 17 18 29. This Song was put into Metre to be learnt and sung of all sorts sizes and sexes that it might be more easily learnt and kept in Memory with Delight Metra parant animos pristina commemorant Metre refreshes the Memory and makes it to retain Songs long in it And before the Knowledge of Letters and Writing which was long before Printing it was the Custom of the Ancients to sing their Laws lest they should forget them In order hereunto 't is said here ver 19. that Parents should put this Song into the Mouths of their Children that out of their own Mouths God might judge them afterwards c. Remarks upon Deut. 32. follow The First is The Recording of this Song at large in this whole Chapter which so distinctly foretelleth Israel's Sins of Ingratitude to God notwithstanding all his matchless Mercies to them and his Judgments of Sword Famine Pestilence and Captivity for their notorious Impieties All this is left upon Record against them that they might have no cause to complain in after times that they were neither admonish'd of their Iniquity nor premonish'd of their Punishments before hand This in general was so remarkable a Passage of Providence that the Rabbins begin here their three and fiftieth Section or Lecture of the Law and which Vatablus and more Modern Authors make the tenth Section Moreover the Hebrews affirm that this famous Song contains in it a Compendium of the whole Law of God because it maketh mention of God's magnificency of the Creation of the World of one God to be worshipped of the Generation of the Flood of the Division of Tongues and Nations of God's kindness to Israel in the Desart and of the last Resurrection The Second Remark is Moses in this Song having call'd Heaven and Earth in as Witnesses ver 1. and wishing that his Doctrine might bring forth as much Fruit in Israel as the Rain and Dew dâ—â—h â—n the Earth ver 2. and commending God to the People for his Magnificency Perfection c. ver 3 4. c. Then gives an elegant Narrative of God's Kindnesses to them both past in his free Choice of them from all other Nations ver 8 9. and present in his preserving them in the Wilderness set forth by both the similitude of the Apple of his Eye ver 10. and of the Eagle to her Young ver 11 12. yea and prophetically of God's future kindnesses to them in bringing them into the Land that flowed with Milk and Honey c. ver 13 14. The Third Remark is The second part of his Narrative consists of Israel's abusing all those kindnesses of God to them intimated ver 5 6. but more fully related both in the Causes of their Ingratitude namely their fulness and fatness ver 15. which made them forsake God their Father falling to Idolatry and following Idols ver 16 17 18. whereby the Lord was provoked to Anger against them ver 19. The Fourth Remark is The Divine Commination against Israel for this Ingratitude wherein is contained many Aggravations as 1. God's hiding his Face ver 20. 2. His retaliating them like for like ver 21. 3. His casting Fire and his Arrows on them ver 22 23. with a multitude of Mischiefs ver 24 25 26. insomuch that both God and Man might laugh them to scorn ver 27 to 39. The Fifth Remark
in his Obedience to God's Command Stretch out thy Spear that is in thy hand ver 18. and be drew not his hand back c. until Ai was destroyed ver 26. This was the Signal a Banner being fixed to the end of his Spear the lifting up or tossing of the Colours was a Sign for the Ambush to arise and enter and for the main Army to turn head upon the Enemy and destroy them Nor was this all but it was a mysterious means to discomfit Ai as Moses Rod held by steady hands was to discomfit Amaleck Exod. 17 11 12. that Joshua should do as Moses had done before him to stand fixed in one place with the Staff or Spear whereon hung the Colours held up in his hand all the time of the Battel without striking one stroak himself which was work or rather Idleness below any Brave General All this seems absurd and ridiculous to Carnal Reason but the Mystery hereof was to signifie that the Victory was not got by any Prowess in Joshua who only stood still in his place pointing his Spear towards the City but by the assisting and effective power of God who only was to have the glory of it as in the Case of the Amalekites who were discomfited more by Moses's Praying than by Joshua's Fighting Nor could Joshua's hands have kept so steady for so long a time had not the Arms of his Hands been made strong by the hands of the Mighty God of Jacob Gen. 49.24 't is said of God only that his hand is not weary but is stretched out still Isa 9.12 and 59.1 The Remarks upon the Secâ—â—d Part after the Victory was obtained The First is Joshua built an Altar unto the Lord in Mount Ebal according to Moses Law Exod. 20.25 Deut. 11.29 27.5 6. to Offer up a Burnt-Offering and a Peace-Offering upon it c. ver 30 31. where Note 1. This must be immediately after the Sacking of this City Ai while the Glorious Victory which had so enriched them with all Spoils lay with most weight and warmth upon their Hearts it is best striking while the Iron is hot then was the Altar built Note 2. This Altar must be of Rough Unpolish'd Stones to polish it with an Iron Tool is to pollute it God loves not outward Pomp whereof Popery is made up and which scoffs at our simplicity c. Note 3. It must stand in Mount Ebal this was farther up in the Countrey near Shechem in the Tribe of Ephraim Judg. 9.6 7. 20.7 Thus far Israel durst now march to fulfill God and Mose's Commands for the Canaanites were smitten with dread at the loss of these two strong Frontier Cities and the Altar must be in Ebal where the Curses were read to shew that Christ is the Altar Hebr. 13.10 that takes off the Curse and sent to bless Act. 3.26 The Second Remark is the Decalogue was writ upon a Monument of Stones which were polish'd and plaistred ver 32. as is manifest from Deut. 27.2 and now God renewed his Covenant with Israel as before at Sinai many of them being dead Deut. 26.17 Reading the Curses on Ebal that they which would not obey God for love should do it for fear as well as the blessings upon Gerizzim ver 33 34. and these Curses we may read particularly what they are Deut. 27.15 16 17 c. the Blessings are not so particularly and distinctly mention'd by Moses that we may learn to look for them by the Messiah only for he was sent upon that special Errand to bless both Jew and Gentile Acts 3.26 CHAP. IX THE Ninth Chapter of Joshua consists of two parts The 1st is the Enmity or Conspiracy of the Canaanitish Kings against Joshua ver 1 2. and the 2d is the Amity or Friendly Covenant that the Gibeonites made fraudulently with Joshua the fraudulency whereof is described in a three fold description 1. by its Causes 2. by its Effects and 3. by its Adjuncts The Remarks upon the first part are these The First is whereas seven Nations are reckon'd up by all their Names Deut. 7.1 to be destroyed by Israel six only are named here in ver 1. The Girgashites are not here mention'd to make them up seven hereupon some suppose that those Girgashites took hold of the Covenant of peace with Israel and their cutting a Covenant as the word Deut. 7.2 signifies with them was the reason they were not cut off by them as the other six Nations were but this seems to be wise above that which is written seeing St. Paul saith expresly that seven Nations were destroyed and their Lands divided among the Tribes of Israel Acts 13.19 And in rehearsing the number of those Nations the Scripture reckoneth them sometime more and sometime fewer as in Gen. 15.19 they are reckoned to be Ten but in Exod. 23.23 33.2 Deut. 20.17 they are reckon'd only Six The reason of this difference is one part of this People might have several Names and several parts of them might be comprehended under one Name or sometime General Names and sometimes particular might be mentioned However the Number Seven was the most current Number as Josh 24.11 c. because 't is the full and perfect Number as above Gen. 2.2 and signifies the many Enemies of the Church God will subdue tho' they be mightier than we Deut. 7. i. e. be got up in their own Sentiments to a number of fulness and perfections c. The Second Remark from the First part is when those Kings of the Canaanites which was the general name of all the seven Nations heard that Israel had Sacked and Burned the two main Bulwarks of Canaan their Frontier Cities and of great strength Jericho and Ai then were they awakned out of that stupifaction and slumbering which God had cast upon them they could not but hear long before this that their Country was Invaded yet such a supine security had lull'd them asleep that we read not of any forces they raised to obstruct the torrent of this Invasion and even now they only deliberate upon it and entred into a Confederacy about it but did not actually do it as the sequel of the History demonstrates for we read not that they took any advantage tho' sometimes they had some as when Israel fled before Ai and when they marched so far into the Country as Mount Ebal and Gerizzim to assault Joshua's Army but both in the beginning of the War and to the end thereof we shall always find them assaulted by Israel They all stood out in this stupidity and were destroyed If Men harden their hearts God will harden his hand and hasten their utter destruction save only the Gibeonites who were saved from Ruine by their League Josh 11.19 20. The Second Part concerning the Gibeonites who were of the Hivites ver 7. here and Josh 11.19 affordeth many Remarks on their League The First Remark is the Causes of their so subtily and fraudulently procuring a Covenant
of Peace with Joshua c. are 1. The Final Cause was that they might be allowed to live and not be destroyed with the Cursed Canaanites ver 15.20 21. the League was to let them live 2. The Efficient Cause was their Elders of Gibeon their Royal City and the Embassadors sent by the Elders ver 3 4 11. 3. The Material Cause by which the Cheat was managed was Victus Amictus Mouldy Bread and Clouted Cloathing c. ver 4 5.12 13. c. 4. The Formal Cause was the smooth Oration which those Embassadors made before Israel to decoy them into the bonds of a Covenant with them ver 6 8 9 10 11 12 13. Thus those poor Gibeonites made a better use of what they heard to wit the Ruine of Jericho and Ai than the other Canaanites did therefore they work wilily ver 3 4. and wickedly too in laying one lye upon another ver 5 6 9 11 12 13. thus Mendacium Mendacio Assuunt they stitch one Lye to another they strain hard to save their lives and taught their Tongues to speak Lies Jer. 9.5 and took fast hold of Deceit Jer. 8.5 Satan knew what he said All a Man hath will he give for his Life Job 2.4 whereas we should rather Die than Lye The Embassador is call'd an Hivite ver 7. which name hath the signification of a Serpent in it This Hivite told his Tale fairly but not a word of truth in his whole Tale He had more of the Serpent than of the Dove here was Serpentine Subtilty but no Columbine Simplicity Do not the least evil tho' it would procure the greatest good Rom. 3.8 And thus our Modern Gibeonites the Romanists would cheat the Protestants with a pretence of Antiquity Indeed the Romish Religion is no better than Clouted Shooes and Moulded Bread yet non erat sic ab initio our Religion is found in the Bible long before Luther where their musty stuff never was found Their Old Religion as they call it deserveth no more Reverence than an old Fornicator who because Old is so much the more odious Antiquity without Verity is but filthy Hoariness the old things mentioned 1 Chron. 4.23 were never better for being Ancient The Second Remark upon the Second Part is the Strange Effect which the Causes afore-mention'd did produce namely a League and Confederacy procured by the overmuch craftiness of the Gibeonites and contracted by the over-much Credulity of the Israelties ver 15. The Grand Enquiry here is whether this League was Lawful or not Answer the First some have these Sentiments that it was unlawful upon those grounds because 1. God forbad Israel to make any League with the Canaanites and bad to destroy them all Exod. 23.32 34.15 Deut. 7.2 without making any Exceptions c. Secondly the People murmured at this League ver 18. which they ought not to have done had it been Lawful 3. Joshua denounces those Gibeonites accursed for deceiving him ver 23. which he would not have done had nothing been done but what was just and equal 4. He Charged them with Circumventing him by dissimulation ver 21. Answer the Second but others affirm it was a Lawful League as Augustin and all the Rabbies c. upon those grounds First It was lawful for Israel to offer Peace to other Nations before they besieged any of their Cities Deut. 20.10 which shews this League was lawful as to the substantial part of it Secondly This Sanguinary Law of Killing all the Canaanites was not absolute and Universal but admitted of an exception of Penitents and True Converts as appeareth from Jerem. 18.7 8. Jon. 3.4 Thirdly That this Law was thus limitted being only a positive Law and so might be qualified with a Natural and Moral Equity appears in Israel's sparing Rahab and her Relations Fourthly The Reason of that Sanguinary Law was least those Canaanites that were not killed might entire the Israelites to their Idolatry Now that Reason ceased at their turning from Idolatry and becoming Proselites to Israel c. Fifthly That the Gibeonites were Converts appears for their Hearts were not hardned as the other Canaanites were Josh 11.19 20. They came to Joshua here in the Name of the Lord ver 9. and they had this blessing to have a near approach unto God in their Service of the Sanctuary ver 27. where David could have been content to be a Poor Door-Keeper Psal 84.10 Sixthly Had this League been unlawful it had been better broken than kept If it had been a Sin to make it the Sin would have been double to keep it but Joshua and all the Princes upon the review of it did conscientiously keep it verse 19 20.22 23. Seventhly God severely punish'd the Violaters of this League long even 400 years after as 2 Sam. 21.3 Saul's rash zeal cost the seven of his Sons Lives and so almost rooted out his whole Posterity Eighthly The utter Destruction of all the other Cursed Canaanites came not so much or so necessarily upon them by vertue of any absolute or peremptory precept for destroying them as it did from their own obstinacy and obduration of their hearts whereby they did not only neglect but also scorned to make peace Joshua 11.19.20 The Third Remark is the Admirable Adjuncts of this League which be two The first is the Discovery of the Decit And Secondly The Punishment upon the Deceivers First The Discovery of the Cheat was not till Three days after the League was made ver 16. who was the Discoverer is not express'd 't is not at all improbable that some Israelites making Excursions out of the Camp into the Country either for Forage and Food or out of Curiosity to view Canaan might come to Gibeon which some say was but 26 Miles from Gilgal where Joshua incamp'd and there hear and bring the News Now when Joshua understood by those Foragers c. that those Deceivers were neighbouring Canaanites still he stood to the Covenant he had contracted with them which may make up the Ninth Evidence to the Eighth aforesaid concerning the lawfulness of the League for had Joshua known it had been contrary to the Law of Moses he would not now upon better Information have confirm'd it seeing the Holy Scripture doth testifie that Joshua left not any thing undone which the Lord had commanded by Moses Josh 11.23 Unto which may be added a Tenth Evidence How can any Man believe that so Wise so Rich and so Potent a King as Solomon was would have spared those Remnants of the Canaanites whom he reduced into Subjection and Servitude nay would he not rather have destroyed them if indeed he had understood that God had commanded it to be done Secondly The Punishment upon the Deceivers though they were spared as to their Lives yet shall they be punished in their Persons ver 20 21 27. The Gibeonites had indeed gulled the Israelites and had beguiled them by the means of this League of the rich Spoils of their
great Cities named ver 17. therefore their Doom was they shall have Slavery instead of Slaughter Hewers of Wood and Drawers of Water shall they be to Israel 'T is a Scripture Phrase of the lowest Rank of Mankind Deut. 29.11 as employed in the meanest and most sordid Drudgery The Magistrates still'd the Murmurers with this plausible Motion ver 21 c. Though they be freed from a Natural Death because of the Prince's Oath yet shall they be damned to a Civil Death by the Prince's Sentence Their Slavery is a sort of Death which will both sufficiently punish them for their fraud and bring considerable benefit to Israel not only in exempting every Israelite from all Drudgery Work but also in getting Gain by the Service of those Slaves and this was the Curse which Noah prophetically pronounced against Cham the Father of those Canaanites that he should be a Servant of Servants unto his Brethren Gen. 9.25 which now was verified in his Posterity Yet such was the transcendent Mercy of God towards them so as to turn this Curse into a Blessing for their Service was to Minister unto the Levites as the Levites did to the Priests in the Sanctuary both in the Tabernacle and in the Temple whereby they had a nearer approach unto God for the good of their Souls this gave them Opportunities to partake of the things of God and to behold his face in Righteousness Psal 17.15 Hence 't is supposed they are call'd Nethinims which signifies Deo dati Men given to God 1 Chron. 9.2 and Ezra 2.43 In the former of which Scriptures they are Ranked with the Priests and Levites A free Grace to those who had saved their Lives by a Lie their being Door-keepers which David desired Psal 84.10 their sordid Services was the less damage to them by being thus sweetly qualified For the nearer they were to the Church the nearer they were to God CHAP. X. JOshua the Tenth gives a Narrative of Joshua's Victory over the five Canaanite-Kings which consists of three General parts The First is The Occasion or procuring cause of the War This is twofold 1. Joshua's utter Demolishing of Ai and Jericho The 2d is the gibeonites falling off from the Canaanites to Israel in making a League with them ver 1.2 The Second Part is The preparation for War both in the Five Kings Confederating and Besieging Gibeon and in Joshua who was solicited to assist Gibeon against the Besiegers ver 3 4 5 6 7. The Third Part is How the Victory was won and improved ver 9. to 42. The Remarks upon the First Part are First The strange Lethargy God had cast those Kings into that the Report of all the wonderful Works God had wrought for Israel in drying up the Red Sea and in the Wilderness and lately in dividing of Jordan to give them an Inlet into their Land and likewise in the Miraculous Overthrow of their strong Frontier City Jericho neither the Rumour of the former Wonders nor the rushing noise of the hideous fall of Jericho's Walls could possibly awake them out of their dead Sleep into which Satan as God's Jailer had lull'd them by their long living Intoxicated with plenty of Carnal Delights and sinful Pleasures Outward Words and Works will do nothing till God bring them to the Heart That which had awakened the Gibeonites did not so to those Kings of Canaan till Ai was destroyed this put them into fear ver 1.2 that their turn might be next Jam tua Res agitur paries cum proximus Ardet Ucalegon Their next Neighbours House being on fire this hardly rouzed them out of that Dead Lethargy and now they enter into a Confederacy The Second Remark is The chief of those five Confederate Kings was Adonizedek King of Jerusalem ver 3. therefore is he first named and was most Active in the Confederacy c. This King Arrogated to himself a most Glorious Name Adonizedeck which signifies the Lord of Righteousness that he might have a greater Veneration from his Subjects This Name signifieth the same in effect with Melchizedeck which is by Interpretation King of Righteousness who was likewise called King of Salem as this Man is call'd King of Jeru-Salem which is King of Peace Hebrews Chap. 7. Verse 2. This High and Glorious Name was a fitter Name for Messiah the Prince who is both the Maker and the Matter of our Peace with God Eph. 2.13 14. than for him who was no better than a Cruel Tyrant as appeareth from Judg. 1.5.7 supposed to be the same Man or if he were his Successor it shews that all those Kings under this specious Name were no better than a Race of Unrighteous Wretches and of Rebels against God The Third Remark is That which Alarm'd Adonizedeck c. was not only the ruine of Ai but also the Revolt of Gibeon which was Achath Gnarai Hommamlakah Hebr. one of the Cities of the Kingdom a Royal City a chief Mother City that had now made a League with Israel embrac'd their Religion and would be glad to do them service this caused those Instruments of Saâ—an to set up their Bristles and to seek the Destruction of that City fearing that Israel would have both Shelter in it and Supplys from it and fearing also that other Cities might learn to Revolt by its Example which the Five Kings would have prevented by inflicting on it exemplary Punishment N. B. Another Reason for those Kings Warring against Gibeon may be gathered from the Particle Caph quasi or as 't is said it was not one but as one of the Royal Cities ver 2. Intimating it was not the Seat of any King for we no where do read of any King of Gibeon as we do of other Cities here and elsewhere but it was equal for Grandeur to any of the Royal Cities though it had no King but seems to be governed after an Aristocratical manner by a Senate of Elders by whose Authority and not in the Name of a King their Embassadors treated with Joshua Josh 9.11 as Grotius noteth If so no wonder such a proud Prince and troublesome Tyrant as Adonizedek should look with an evil Eye upon that State where Democracy was mixt with Aristocracy The Fourth Remark is No sooner is Gibeon besieg'd by all those Five Kings of the Mountains call'd after the Hilly Country of Judea Luke 1.39.65 or making their Approaches only with a great Host in order thereunto but presently Gibeon dispatches away a Messenger crying to Joshua Come up to us quickly to Rescue us ver 5 6. for they make War against us because we have made Peace with thee ver 4. The Argument used is Slack not thy hand to save thy Servants Under the Relation of Servants they challenge the due Right of Protection from a Master Hereupon Joshua having first consulted with God and received encouragement from God hastens then with his Kol gnam Hamilcamah His Mighty Men of War to help them in their Distress ver 7.8 In this
the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King he will save us Isa 33.22 While they kept close to God and his Covenant These are call'd Judges here because they executed God's just Judgments upon Israel's Enemies c. The Third Remark is The time of these Judges Judging Israel is affirmed by the Apostle to be about four hundred and fifty years Acts 13.19 20. Whereas this Book sets down the History of the space of two hundred ninety nine years only under thirteen several Judges called out by God from several Tribes as in those sums and parcels appeareth I. Othniel of Judah Judged Israel forty years Chap. 3.11 II. Ehud of Benjamin And III. Shamgar Chap. 3.30 31. 80 years IV. Deborah and Barack of Napthali 40 years Chap. 5.31 V. Gideon of Manasseh 40 years Chap. 8.28 VI. Abimelech Gideon's Son 3 years Chap. 9.22 VII Tola of Issachar 23 years Chap. 10.2 VIII Jair of Manasseh 22 years Chap. 10.3 IX Jephtah of Manasseh 6 years Chap. 11.1 and 12.7 X. Ibsan of Judah 7 years Chap. 12.8 9. XI Elon of Zebulon 12 years Chap. 12.11 12. XII Abdon of Ephraim 8 years Chap. 12.13 14. XIII Samson of Dan 20 years Chap. 13.2 and 16.31 The Total Sum is Two Hundred Ninety Nine Years unto which if the Forty Years of Eli's Judging Israel with Samuel mentioned 1 Sam. 4.18 be added it makes Three Hundred Thirty Nine Years Now add the Years of the Oppressors as they are expressed I. Eight years Chap. 3.8 II. Eighteen years Chap. 3.14 III. Twenty years Chap. 4.3 IV. Seven years Chap. 6.3 V. Eighteen years Chap. 10.8 VI. Forty years Chap. 13.1 In all an Hundred and Eleven Years which being added to the Three Hundred Thirty Nine makes up the Four Hundred and Fifty that Paul speaks of Acts 13.20 Such Harmony there is betwixt the Old and New Testament in a Congruous Chronology The Fourth General Remark is the Causes of Israel's Corruption and of its Calamity by consequence is described at large in this Book The Corruption of the Church and its general Apostacy in its Causes which are two fold 1. Privative and 2. Positive First The Privative Cause was the Death of Joshua and of the Elders that were contemporary with him Judg. 2.7 who had hitherto prohibited Corruption Their Death was the Removens Prohibens Removing that Remora and Rampart which hindred Iniquity to come in like a flood upon the Church of God but when God gave them Godly Judges then the Spirit of the Lord did lift up a Standard against it Isa 59.19 Nor was this all but there was a second Privative Cause to wit the want of a King or Supream Magistrate and therefore the Holy Ghost rendreth this very reason of their wickedness no fewer than three times in the History of Micha's Idolatry and of the Gibeonites lasciviousness Judg. 17.61 and 18.1 and 21.25 Hence it is the Opinion of Sir Walter Rawleigh that the War between the Benjamites in the defence of lustful Gibeah and the other Tribes of Israel did likely fall out betwixt the times of Joshua and Othniel for then saith he there was no King in Israel and the Tribe of Judah who led the People against the Canaanites Judg. 1. ver 2 3. led them also against the Benjamites Judg. 20.18 and both these things of Judah's Conduct was by God's direction but Secondly The Positive Cause both of their Corruption and of their Calamity thereby was 1. Their Neglect of God's Command in driving out the Cursed Canaanites they became sloathful consulting their own ease and contenting themselves with what they had already got in their possessions they began to converse familiarly with those Nations which God had charged them to destroy root and branch and so it came to pass that 2. They mixed Marriages with them Judg. 3.6 whereby they became notoriously debauched both in their Worship and in their Manners Israel now fouly degenerates 1. In their Worship they serve Baalim and Ashtaroth c. Judg. 2.11 12 13 17. And particularly Idolatry was found in Micha's Family Judg. 17. And so it spread into the whole Tribe of Dan who 1. Rob Micah of his Graven Image his Ephod and Teraphim and his Molten Image 2. Entice away his Idolatrous Priest and 3. Establish Idolatry in their Tribe which made a Schism of a long continuance Judg. 18. 2dly In their Manners oh what wickedness was committed in that one City Gibea Judg. 19. besides the obstinacy of the other Tribes in their Sins so that they repented not neither at the reproof of an Angel nor of a Prophet but went on in their own stubborn ways Judg. 2.2.19 for which God punish'd them not only by selling them into Oppressors hands but also in their Battel against Benjamin The Particular Remarks now follow the General which will add a farther illustration to their darkness c The First Chapter of Judges holds forth Israel's negligence in expelling the Canaanites and because contraria juxta se posita magis Elucescunt one contrary gives light and lustre to another when they are aptly placed together therefore Israel's Valour and Victory is first related from ver 1. to ver 18. in the Expedition of Judah's Tribe to which is subjoined the same success in Joseph's Tribe from ver 22. to ver 26. that it might the more manifestly appear what little Reason Israel had for their following slothfulness in neglecting to extirpate those Nations which they contrary to God's Command spared as is Recorded from ver 19. and so on ver 21.27 28. to 36. Their foregoing Successes were a sufficient Demonstration that the reason why they Conquered no more was because in God's Name they undertook no more to Conquer from Love of Ease or Cowardly fear c. The First Remark is Here we have Israel's first Expedition against the Canaanites after Joshua's Death which could not but encourage the Enemy and discourage Israel For the Canaanites might happily hope to hold their own now that the Lyon was dead who had so lately and largely devoured their Land and the Israelites might well have misgiving fears that the loss of so Valiant and Victorious a General may prove the loss and ruine of the Common-wealth of Israel This hath befallen some other States in the World whose Weal hath been wrapped up in the Life of a brave Leader Joshua had told them before of his Death that those Nations yet left in the Land must be subdued Josh 23.5 and now all the Tribes were so encreased that they wanted room therefore a War must be undertaken now for inlarging their Quarters which might not be done before Exod. 23.29.30 and because the Success of this first Expedition had so much influence for encouraging or discouraging the Enemy hanging upon it therefore they solemnly seek Counsel of God by Vrim and Thummim which Tribe should begin this Expedition and Judah the Royal Tribe is chosen by God for that Work to avoid Emulation among the Tribes and this
gone c. this gave them good cause to weep c. but they hoped that in his Wrath he would remember Mercy Habb 3.2 The Third Remark is The Repetition of the Story of Joshua's Dismission of the People from his Parliament at Shechem c. borrowed from Josh 24.28 29. and mentioned here from ver 6. to 11. this is done in order to a discovery of the Time Cause or occasion of Israel's Defection from God and God's Desertion of them these five Verses have Joshua's Death and the Death of those Godly Elders about his Age c. Inserted in them to clear the way of all the ensuing Stories Vatablus his Note here is that these things are spoken here by way of Recapitulation that the Sum and Argument of this whole Book may be in this place set down together and à Lapide calls it an Hysteron-proteron repeating what was done long ago as if now done that the Author might more commodiously pass from Joshua to the Original and Institution of the Judges that succeeded Joshua But others are of Opinion that these Verses have a due Connexion to the words of the Angel in ver 1.2 who told them that the Idols of the Canaanites will become your ruine and now those Verses declare how this really came to pass and when and by what means dating it from the Death of Joshua c. then they began to forsake the Lord but above all Dr. Lightfoot's Judgment in this point seems to me most cogent and of greatest importance saying That all these things that were past are mentioned here as present that the foundation of the future story may be better laid and that the time of the Peoples beginning to degenerate may be the more manifestly marked out and hereupon after the tenth Verse of the second Chapter he placeth all those Stories which are held forth in Chapters 17 18 19 20 21. and after all these Chapters he begins again at Chap. 2.11 with the Death of the first Judge of Israel namely Othniel Let me have leave to transcribe his Reasons for his double Assertion First That all those last Chapters of Judges ought to be placed in the middle of the Second Chapter And Secondly That the Holy Ghost did not preposterously lay those Stories which came to pass so soon in so late a place of this Book of Judges As to the first of these his Arguments take as followeth his Chronology may not be in every hand where this may come Argument the First The Danites were not setled when the Stories of the 17th and 18th Chapters came to pass and therefore this could not be long after Joshua 's Death Secondly Phinehas was alive at the Battle at Gibeah 'twixt Benjamin and the Ten Tribes Chap. 19. and Chap. 20. ver 28. Thirdly The Wickedness of Gibeah is reckoned for one of their first Villanies Hos 10.9 there they began it as in Judg. 19. c. Fourthly Deborah speaks of the 40000 of Israel that perished by Benjamin as if neither Swâ—rd nor Spear had been among them Judg. 5.8 Fifthly Mahaneh Dan or as in our Translation the Camp of Dan which was so named upon the March of the Danites when they set up their Idolatry Judg. 18.12 is mentioned in the Story of Samson by that very Name Mahaneh-Dan though that Story of Samson be set before the Story of the Danites Judg. 13.25 Sixthly The first publick Idolatry that was found in Israel had its first beginning in the Tribe of Dan Judg. 18.30 before the Worshiping of Baalim and Ashtaroth in any other Tribe Judg. 2.13 Therefore Dan is omitted among the Sealed of the Lord Revel 7. Seventhly Ehud mentioned in Judg. 3.15 may very well be supposed to have been one of the Left-handed Benjamites and one of them that escaped at the Rock Rimmon Judg. 20.16 47. and 21.13 The Reasons of his second Assertion why there is a transposition of those Histories by the Holy Ghost I must refer to the Reader Lightfoot's Chronicle of the Old Testament pag. 93. to avoid prolixity of Quotations c. Nor is this the private Opinion of Dr. Lightfoot alone and singular but I find an Universal Concurrence of the most Learned and Judicious Interpreters with him concerning this Dislocation c. such as Judicious Junius Learned Lavater Bochartus Malvenda and many others both Foreign and Domestick Writers who do not only Insist upon the Reasons aforementioned but also do much amplifie upon them all unanimously affirming that these Stories in the five last Chapters of Judges did not fall out in the order wherein they are placed but much sooner even presently after the Death of the Elders that out-lived Joshua Judg. 2.7 and not immediately after the Death of Samson as they are set down in this Book Those Divines afore-named make it more apparent by adding Amplifications to the Arguments aforementioned N. B. They add to the First That it is not at all probable the Tribe of Dan which was numerous could want their proper Possessions for so long a time as 300 Years after Joshua's Death yet are they said to seek an Inheritance to dwell in c. Judg. 18.1 this could not be after Samson's Death To the Second is added The Story of the Levites Concubine and the War with the Benjamites happened while Phinehas was High priest Judg. 20.28 who must have been about 350 Years old if these things had falen out after Samson's Death which is more than improbable for Phinehas was at Man's Estate when he slew Zimri and Cozbi Numb 25.7 8. which was before Israel entred into Canâ—an and he succeeded in the High-Priests Office after his Father Eleazar who died about the same time that Ioshua did Josh 24.33 and therefore could not out-live Samson To the Third is added That the Sin of Gibeah Hos 10.9 must be soon after Joshua's Death and before the time of the Judges for Jebus or that part of Jerusalem which belong'd to the Benjamites was not yet taken Judg. 19.11 12. but was still possess'd by the Jebusites so that the Sin of Gibeah that Hosea mentions must be very Ancient c. To the Fourth is added That Deborah beside her mentioning the 40000 of Israel slain by Benjamin Judg. 5.8 doth in ver 14. use an Apostrophe turning to God in her words After thee Oh Benjamin among thy People and admiring that the poor Remnant of Benjamin reserved from that General Slaughter of them Judg. 20. should not be discourag'd by his paucity of number but became most forward in her Expedition and encourag'd Ephraim a Numerous Tribe thereunto the whole Tribe of Benjamin though now but small came forth to this War of Deborah's when the Numerous Tribe of Ephraim sent forth but an handful to it and did but follow after Benjamin she admires God in this double precedency To the Fifth is added That the place where Samson's Parents dwelt and where their Son Samson put forth the first Specimen of his Miraculous Prowess
c. was call'd Mahaneh-Dan in the Hebrew Judg. 13.25 which had that Name given to it when the Danites went in their Expedition to surprize Laish Judg. 18.11 12. which Expedition saith Bochartus was long before Samson's time and this likewise is a manifest proof that those Stories related in the five last Chapters of Judges were before Samson tho' related after him To the Sixth is added 'T is the Unanimous Opinion of Divines that Dan was cut out of the Roll of God's Sealed Tribes Revel 7. from ver 5. to 9. because he was the first in that shameful Recidivation and Revolt from the true Religion before Idolatry lodg'd in any other Tribe Dying Jacob foresaw this and bewail'd it in that Holy Rapture and Ejaculation upon his Death-Bed Gen. 49.18 nor is there any Account given or any reckoning made of this Tribe as there is of the rest 1 Chron. 7. To the Seventh is added an Eighth Argument the Seventh being only but a probability and having no intimation in Scripture for it namely That Jonathan the Levite spoken of Judges 17.7 and became the Priest of the Idolatrous Danites Judges 18.30 was the Son of Gershom the Son of Moses Exod. 2.22 who was born to him before he went out of Midian into Egypt which was Three Hundred and Eighty Years before Samson Dyed therefore 't is more than Improbable that this Jonathan should be alive after Samson's Death seeing he is call'd but a Young Man Judg. 17.7 we cannot suppose him to be then Two Hundred and Fifty Years Old To this Eighth may be added the Ninth Argument from Sir Walter Rawleigh before mentioned that the War between Benjamin and the rest of Israel did probably fall out in that Interval betwixt Joshua and Othniel for 't is said expresly three times over There was no King in Israel in those Days Judges 17.6 and 18.1 and 21.25 That is no Judge or Supream Magistrate to restrain them from Wickedness but under an Anarchy so to do what they listed without Controul Besides As the Tribe of Judah led the People against the Canaanites Judges 1.3 And so they did against the Benjamites and both by God's Direction Judges 20.18 CHAP. XVII THESE Premises being taken for granted to Regulate the Method and Order of my procedure in this History c. Therefore the next prospect I propose to my self and to my Candid Reader is the Seventeenth Chapter of Judges and so forward to the four following Chapters and then return where I left at Judges 2. ver 11. and so on to Chap. 17. Junius well observeth in the General that the Scope of all these five last Chapters of Judges is to demonstrate how notoriously the Commonwealth of Israel was corrupted both in Religion and Manners while they had no ordinary Supream Magistrate to restrain them and Bochartus adds that all these Narratives of Israel's Corruption were annexed to the end of this Book not because the things related therein were done after Samson's Death But for this cause that the History of the Judges which the Author had principally designed to write might by no means meet with any Interruption Judges the Seventeenth holds forth how the Idolatry of Israel in their Degenerate State began first in a private Family and that by a Woman and likewise in the Tribe of Ephraim ver 1. This one Family founded first the Worship of Idols this small spark once kindled inflames and infects the whole Tribe of Dan and so this Infection spreadeth till the other Tribes were infected also and brought to the Worshiping of Baalim and Ashtaroth Judg. 2.13 How great a fire may be kindled from one single spark and a little leaven may serve to soure a large lump this was Israel's Unhappiness at this time they had no Healer to crush this Cockatrice Egg. According to the old Rule Principiis obsta Venienti Occurrito Morbo They had no Governour to keep them in Awe and Order or to restrain this Micah and his Mother from such wickedness The First Remark is Micah's Mother under this Anarchy devoteth Eleven Hundred Shekles of Silver to the making of an Idol Notwithstanding the Forty Years airing in the Wilderness yet this Old Woman still smells of Egypt's Idolatry and here like Mother like Son Partus sequitur Ventrem The Birth follows the Belly Here was false Play betwixt the Mother and the Son the Son steals from the Mother the Mother Curses the Son though at random not knowing he was the Stealer The Son is startled as dreading to lye under a Mother's Curse confesses his Theft and though it was Sacrilidge in her Eye yet blurts she out a Blessing upon her Son she had newly Cursed ver 1 2 3. Lyra tells us of some supposing this History to succeed in order of time the History of Samson who held that Delilah was the Mother of Micah because she received Eleven Hundred pieces of Silver of each Lord of the Philistines which is computed to be a Thousand Pound a piece to betray Samson into their hands Judg. 16.5 but this blind Guess 't is no better in it self stands upon a bad bottom for Samson's Delilah was long after this Story of Micah's Mother even several Hundreds of Years betwixt Othniel and Samson let it therefore pass for a Jewish Fable Dr. Lightfoot saith better in setting down these three supposed Reasons I omitted to transcribe before why the Holy Ghost laid these Stories which came to pass so soon in so late a place are As First That the Reader observing how their State-policy failed in the Death of Samson who was a Danite might presently be shewed God's Justice in it because their Religion had first failed among the Danites in their Idolatry Secondly That when the Reader observes Eleven Hundred Pieces of Silver were given by every Philistine-Prince for tne ruine of Samson he might presently call to mind these Eleven Hundred pieces of Silver that were given by Micah 's Mother for the making of an Idol which afterwards brought in Idolatry and ruin'd Religion in Samson 's Trihe Thirdly That the Story of Micah one of the Hill-Country of Ephraim Judg. 17.1 the first Destroyer of Religion and the Story of Samuel one also of the Hill-Country of Ephraim 1 Sam. 1.1 and the first Reformer of Religion might be laid together somewhat near It was the Saying of a late Learned Interpreter Praestat mihi Vnus Jeronimus quà m Mille Rabbinici One Jerome is more of value to me than a Thousand Rabbins So I say in this case Plus valet Unus Levipes mecum quà m Mille Anglo-Judaei For Lyra is commonly called the English-Jew The Second Remark is This Micah's Mother was a Wicked Woman or at best a Mongrel in Religion so was Irreligious First That she was a Wicked Woman appeareth in her being a Cursing and a Swearing Woman The Apostle describing a Wicked Person giveth this Character His Mouth is full of Cursing and Bitterness Rom. 3.14 from Psal 10.7 and we
purpose to fix or reside there but only to take up his Lodging there for one Night Hereupon Micah was transported with this Providence and thinking with himself that it would much more countenance his Idolatrous Service when it was officiated by a Levite than by his own Son who was but a Lay-Man and an Ephraimite he invites him to the Employ with a company of Courting Complements ver 9 10 Wherein Note First Credulous Micah doth not either call for his Testimonials under the hands of such Elders as were of known Fidelity in the Church approving of this Nagner or Young Man's Abilities c nor doth he examine him himself concerning his Qualifications for the Office though he thought himself sufficient to Ordain this Levite to Officiate but only asks him Whence comest thou This was a raw and rude Election and Vocation to a pretended Divine Function Secondly Micah proposeth a most slender stipend a small Salary to him Ten Shekels of Silver by the Year a double suit of Apparel so Hebr. one for Summer and another for Winter and his Victuals This was but a poor pittance for a Levite from a Man of so great an Estate Micah had Eleven Hundred Shekels of Silver to bestow upon his Idols yet could scarce from the penuriousness of his Mind and from his Contempt of the Ministry afford Ten Shekels for his Priests Maintenance However what was wanting of sufficient Wages he supplies it with empty Complements calling him Father though much younger than himself who had a Son as old as the Levite whom he had ordained to the same Office but now upon the Reasons above-mentioned must be degraded and give place of being Priest to this new-comer the Levite N.B. 'T were well if many Faithful Ministers do not meet with such Micah's in our Day that grudges them competent Means and Maintenance yet disdain not to allow them as their Padre's enough of Caps and Complements as if they were of the Camelion kind and could live upon the Air of empty Titles 'T was sad that Luther was forced to complain Parishes and Schools are so Robbed as if they designed to starve us in the Ministry c. N. B. And Heylin in his Goography tells us That in Ireland formerly Ministers had no more for their Maintenance than the pasture of two Milch-Kine c. In the whole County of Connaught the Stipend of the Incumbent was not above Forty Shillings and in some places but Sixteen Shillings per Annum This last Sum is much what the like Allowance that Micah assorded his Levite if a Shekel of Silver be according to the common Computation reckon'd at Two Shillings and Six pence then the Levite had in his Ten Shekels Twenty five Shillings by the Year Thirdly Note here This Hunger-bitten Levite that was ready to snap at any thing and could not tell where to make a better Bargain for himself accepteth of the offer upon those sordid Terms Ingens telum Necessitas Necessity knows no Law But considering that this Levite was Nagner puer a Novice and likewise infected with the Contagion of the times in Superstition and Idolatry one that would Murther Souls for a Morsel of Bread Ezek. 13.19 even this Salary though small was enough and too much for him seeing he was employed in the Devil's Drudgery while he was officiating in Idol-Service But that which was the greatest Aggravation of this Novice's sin was that he is described to be Moses's Great Grand-son Judg. 18 30. where he is called Jonathan the Son of Gershom the Son of Moses so it is Exod. 2.22 and 18.3 but here it is the Son of Manasseh saith Learned Buxtorf for Moses's Honour least it should reflect upon so good a Man to have so bad a Grand-Son therefore Manasseh in the Hebrew with the N at the top that it may be put in or left out with the Unpricked Letters so without the Nun it may be read Moses but with it Manasses to shew that this Jonathan though he was of Moses that Man of God by Propagation yet as he was a degenerate Plant he seem'd rather to be of Manasses that Notorious Idolater by Imitation but this Rabbinical Criticism seems to be over curious and somewhat reflecting upon the purity of the Sacred Text seeing that Idolatrous King Manasses was long after this Jonathan and there might be other Men of the same Name of Gershom and Manasses from whom this Jonathan descended The Fifth Remark is Idolatry is a Compound of Foppery and Impiety ver 11 12 13. Micah entertains this Novice cherisheth him as a Son though he was by his Office as a Father to him he Consecrated him as he had done his own Son before ver 5. knowing that the Levites were no less Excluded by the Law from executing the Priests Office than the Lay-People for that Office belonged only to the Sons of Aaron but this Levite was nearer a-kin to it than his Lay-Son was yet the Priests Office was so sacred a thing and of such Veneration with this Idolatrous Micah that neither his own Son nor this Levite must enter upon it until he had solemnly Consecrated them to it and when all this was done behold how he blesseth himself in his blind Devotion saying Now I know that the Lord will do me good seeing I have a Levite to my Priest ver 13. whereas his whole unwarrantable Practices of Superstition and Idolatry rather exposed him to God's Wrath and were more likely to bring a Curse upon him and not a Blessing as appeareth in the next Chapter Fallitur Augurio spes bona saepe suo For here are a whole bundle of Sins 1. Idolatry 2. His Invitation of this Young Man to it 3 Here was a Threefold Breach of the Priest-hood as Instituted by God for this Levite was not capable of the Priesthood as not of Aaron's Stock nor could he an Ephraimite ordain this belong'd to the High-Priest nor ought he to seduce a Priest to Idolatrous Worship Now for Micah to promise Prosperity to himself was not from Jehovah but from his Idol c. CHAP. XVIII JVdges the Eighteenth declareth how Idolatry was Translated out of this one private Family of Micah's into the whole publick Tribe of Dan and this publick Idolatry is described First By its Causes And Secondly By its Accidents First Its Causes be either Efficient or Material The External Efficient Cause was Threefold 1. The Anarchy in Israel ver 1.31 2. The Narrowness of Dan's Inheritance ver 1. 3. The Searchers sent forth for enlargement of their Borders and in their way meeting with Micah's House in Mount-Ephraim and knowing his Priest they consult him touching their Enterprize upon Laish and he bids them go on and prosper ver 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. then the Material Cause of this publick Idolatry is related the Army of the Danites thus encourag'd to proceed steal all the Idolatrous Trinkets while the Solders kept the Priest who was the keeper of them in
Plantation and therefore they removed saith the Rabbie Omnia Vasa Mobilia all their Moveable Goods out of their Housâ—s they had in the Southern part of Canaan where their first lot fell into the most remote Northern part thereof and that which made those Men thus bold and daring was chiefly the Oracle in Micah's Idol-Chappel had assured them of Success No doubt but when they found themselves so successful in their Exploit and found their Conquest so easie they hugely hugged Micah's Mawmets and thought they had wrought a Work of Supererogation in stealing them from him and therefore resolved to make the best Improvement of them for the future N. B. In order hereunto when they had taken and burnt Laish in part only to strike a Terrour into the Inhabitants and Rebuilt it for themselves they set up the Graven Image c. constitute Jonathan as a True Prophet to them in this Expedition to be their Priest whose Sons succeeded him in that Tribe secretly lurking in private Idolatrous Families all David and Solomon's time and so successively until the Grand Captivity as it is called the Captivity 1 Chron. 5.22 by way of Eminency whereas Micah's Graven Image was not permitted to be in so publick a place and manner for so long a time therefore its continuance is restrained to a shorter Date namely while the Ark continued in Shilo only N. B. Here we may learn three great Lessons First That Men may bless themselves for a long time by the Idols set up in their Hearts Ezek. 14.4 promising great happiness to themselves by them as the Danites do here and as Micah had done before them Judg. 17.13 but they little consider how there will be Bitterness at the latter end 2 Sam. 2.26 Jer. 2.19 Secondly God oft punisheth the wicked by the wicked as he did here those wicked Inhabitants of Laish by those Wicked Idolaters the Danites here Clodius accusat Maechos Vice Corrected Sin But when God hath worn this Rod of the Wicked to the Stumps he then casts it into the fire Thirdly Security is a sad Symptome of Approaching Destruction this Character of Security in those Inhabitants of Laish is oft repeated here ver 10. and ver 27. God bless us from such a fearless stupid careless secure frame of Spirit If we cry Peace then comes sudden Destruction 1 Thess 5.3 Philosophers say before a cold Snow the Weather will be warmish When the Wind lies the great Rain falls and the Air is most quiet when suddenly there will be an Earthquake The Thief surprizeth in the Night and giveth no warning of his coming c. CHAP. XIX of Judges THE Nineteenth Chapter holds forth the most horrible and prodigious Lasciviousness found of Gibeah in Benjamin whose Last was of such a Monstrous Nature that they forced the Levites Concubine to Death This most hainous Sin is described 1. By its Antecedents 2. By its Concomitants And 3. By its Consequents First The Antecedents relate the Causes and Occasions of this Horrid Impiety to wit the Anarchy in Israel ver 1. this was the Remote cause but the causae proxima was the Levite's fetching back his Fugitive Concubine from ver 2. unto ver 21. Secondly The Concomitants of the Sin together with the Sin it self are declared from ver 22. to ver 25. at large Then Thirdly The Consequents thereof which were the Concubines Death the Levites dividing her Dead Body into Twelve pieces and sending them to the Twelve Tribes and the Twelve Tribes Astonishment at such an Unparallel'd Action are set down from ver 26. to ver 30. The Remarks upon the first part namely the Antecedents are First The time when this foul Fact was committed It came to pass in those Days saith ver 1. when there was no publick Magistrate to restrain private Vice This is oft repeated not only here but Chap. 17.6 and 18.1 and 21.25 to denote that all those Stories were Contiguous and Contemporary For Israel never stirreth themselves up to punish either Micah or the Danites for their Idolatry but rather tolerateth it in them this Toleration breedeth all manner of Iniquity insomuch that Gibeah a City of Israel becometh as abominable as Sodom Thus the Prophet sheweth where there is no Ruler to be an Healer of Disorders their Ruine rusheth in and all manner of Confusion to provoke the Eyes of the Lord's Glory against them Isa 3.6 7 8. look what a Ship is without a Pilot or Steersman what a Flock of Sheep is without a Shepheard what a great Family is without the Father of the Family or what a numerous School without a School-master Such is a State without some Supream Government This present Anarchy begat a General Ataxy an Universal Disorder though Israel now lived in God's good Land Hos 9.3 yet did they not live according to God's good Law Quod sibi placebat id solebat facere Every Man did that which was right in his own Eyes Judg. 17.6 And again Chap. 21.25 not at all doing what pleased the Lord but what pleased their own Lusts. The time of these Transactions is well supposed to be soon after the Death of Joshua c. for then began Israel to decline from God and to incline unto all manner of Ungodliness yea before Othniel became Judge and seeing Jerusalem the Vpper was at this time Inhabited by the Jebusites and this very Levite calls it a City of Strangers ver 11. and 12. here Hence some suppose that those Stories did happen while Caleb was Living However this is certain this matter did fall out while Phinehas was alive as above Judg. 20.28 and not after Samson's Death as 't is set down in this Book c. The Second Remark from the Antecedents is A Levite takes a Concubine to be his Secondary Wife for she was Contracted to him though not Solemnly Married which differ'd her from common Concubines and otherwise she could not have been charged to break her Faith with him as she is against him ver 2. and hereupon she is call'd his Wife and her Father is call'd his Father-in-Law ver 3 4 5 6 7 9. and he is call'd her Lord ver 26 27. because he was her Husband as 1 Pet. 3.6 so Judg. 20.4 calls him This Concubine played the Whore ver 2. Josephus saith she was a fair Woman and not affecting her Husband as she ought but lingring after other Lovers great strife grew betwixt them whereupon as he saith she went away to her Parents within four Months after Marriage The Scripture tells us that she went away from him to her Father's House who like a Fond Father entertained her whereas instead of countenancing her in her Sin he should rather have Rebuked or Punished her and sent her Home again to her Husband and not to have received and retained her four Months Her Kind-hearted Husband goes to her when he saw she would not come to him whereas she should have sought to him first being the peccant Party and
Villany punished according to their Demerit ver 8. and at the same time 't is probable they Vowed also that they would not give any of their Daughters to those Benjamites that escaped the Sword of War or Justice in Marriage to them after they had destroyed all the Women Maids and Children of that Tribe and likewise they Vowed likely to put to the Sword the Men of any Town or City who came not up to assist them in this War which Vows they might ratifie with an Oath as is intimated Chap. 21. ver 1.5 N. B. After this Vow confirmed with an Oath they sent to Shilo for Council from God which of the Tribes should go first to the Battel ver 18. here began Israel's presumption to sprout forth They do not ask of God Shall we go up And shall we prosper For of this they were over confident both from the goodness of their Cause and from the greatness of their Strength Nor do they seek to the Lord of Hosts who giveth Victory as he pleaseth Psal 98.1 by Solemn Fasting and Prayer as they ought to have done in their first Expedition but did presumptuously promise to themselves Victory before the Fight and therefore they strove among themselves for precedency and which of the Tribes should have the honour of the Day so seek to God only to determine this difference among them that there might be no more Contention and Emulation about it which God decided saying Judah shall go up first The Third Remark is The better Cause may sometimes have the worser Success and great loss may by the Providence of God befal a good Cause as here to Israel in their first Battle against Benjamin who were the Abettors of the Belialites of Gibeah and protected those Vilest of Villains from the process of Justice which Israel endeavoured to execute upon them The Reasons were here First God suffered the better Cause to fall before the worser ver 19 20.21 to punish that Pride and Self-Confidence he at this time found in his People who only besought God which Tribe should go up first never doubting of the Victory but not at all for God's assisting presence with them in this present Attempt as if they stood in no need of God's Help The Lord had rejected these their Confidences therefore they could not prosper in them Jerem. 2.37 Secondly Because Israel was at this time generally guilty of Apostacy and Idolatry whereof they had not yet repented nor made their Peace with God but come to God's Work with Polluted Hands and had not pulled those great Beams out of their own Eyes which should have been done before they had gone about to pull the greater Beam out of their Brother Benjamin's Eye Matth. 7.3 4. This should have been first done by deep Humiliation and sincere Repentance Thirdly Had Israel prospered in their first Progress of War against Benjamin they had assuredly ascribed it to their own Power and Prowess and not have given God the Glory of a prevailing Victory Fourthly So great a loss befalls them in so good a Cause to teach both them and others not to judge of the Justice of a cause always by the event thereof seeing these things happen alike to all Eccles 9.1 2. Thus we see all the World over how the Persecutors of God's People do oftentimes prosper and the persecuted remain oppressed and trampled under foot until they be prepared for Mercy and their Oppressors ripened for ruine whose advancement by prosperity is but the fore-runner of a deeper downfal and destruction as in Benjamin here The Fourth Remark is Israel after the loss of Two and Twenty Thousand Men in the first Battle do encourage themselves to a second ver 22. Their great loss wrought in them some Reformation of their former Omissions yet had it not a thorough Work so as to fit them for a Victory For First Though now they weep before the Lord ver 23. yet was it more for their Defeat and Losses than for their Sins and Offences for they do not impute their ill success to their own Back-slidings from God but to their going out to Battle against their own Brethren Therefore Secondly Though their Loss drives them to the Lord to ask Council of him yet it was only because they scrupled the lawfulness of their War against their Brother Benjamin so ask if that were not the cause of their Miscarriage or if they might go up the second time neglecting still to ask what success they might have in this second Enterprize And Thirdly 'T is said they encouraged themselves ver 22. that is in themselves both in the goodness of their Cause and in the Multitude of their Men yet remaining of Four Hundred Thousand They had not still learned David's Art not having David's Heart to encourage themselves in the Lord their God as he did in the Day of his Distress 1 Sam. 30.6 and as they did before the Third Battle ver 26. but at this time we read not that they sought God's Assistance out of a sense of their sins by Fasting and Prayer still relying on an Arm of Flesh Fourthly Though God bid them go up here against Benjamin thy Brother though he be yet as they prayed not for God's Assistance so neither did God promise them any Success but answered them according to their Inquiry and according to the Idols in their Hearts Ezek. 14.3 4. whereof they had not still repented having forgot what Joshua had formerly foretold them If ye forsake God he will do you hurt after he hath done you good Josh 24.19 20. so they presume and are punished the second time ver 24 25. Fifthly And Lastly God suffer'd this second Loss of Eighteen Thousand Men to be added to their former loss of Twenty two Thousand to Avenge his own Cause against Idolatry because Israel was not still stirr'd up to Avenge God's Cause against Idolaters They that could be so sensible of an Injury done to a Sorry Whore in Gibeah still did remain senseless of the Injury done to the Great God of Heaven by Dan's Idolatry N. B. Therefore seeing Vice came still to Correct Sin many Achan's many gross Offenders were still in their Army they could not proceed with any prosperous Success Moreover Divine Providence ought not Atheistically to be denied because the good Cause is defeated twice and the bad Cause becomes Victorious twice also For who knows the mind of the Lord or who hath been his Counsellor Rom. 11.33 34. This might be thus ordered as the Judgments of God which are sometimes Secret but always Just for these Reasons First The Great God governs every stroke that is struck in Battle and every Weapon of War hath a Divine Commission whom to kill of Humane kind Now 't is not improbable but God took this course to cut off the Rottenest Members of that great Body by the Sword of Benjamin in the two Battles which could not but be a great Blessing to the Common-wealth
The Remedy whereby they will redress their Malady They indeed consult with God here what they should do under all those Difficulties 'T is not recorded here what Remedy the Lord prescribed at their Prayers and Tears for them but this is declared That they fell foul upon Jabesh Gilead because they did not contribute their help toward the just punishment of the Sons of Belial and therefore seemed to like well of their Wickedness or at the least they living so far off beyond Jordan desired not to be concerned embraced a Neutrality that they might sleep in a whole skin N B. But this proved but a short Sleep for Twelve Thousand Soldiers were sent to awake them with a Witness or rather to cast them into their long Sleep by the Swâ—rd and not only the Men must be destroyed but even the Women and the Children also ver 8 9 10 11 12. Here again rash Zeal our runs right Reason Alas what had these poor Sheep the Women and Children done that they all must be slaughtered Sure I am they were not summon'd to that Service against Gibeah nor was it so much as expected that they should make their appearance at the Assembly having no Abilities to assist in this common cause yet those Innocents must fare no better than the Offenders Thus Dum Vitant Stulti Vitium in contraria currunt N. B. Here Vnwise Israel after they had committed most outragious Cruelty in the Heat of War against Benjamin though upon great Provocation and with as great resistance yet were now mourning for this Barbarous Butchery of the Benjamites Women and Children notwithstanding all this they at this time resolve to act the same Inhumanity upon Jabesh-Gilead and that in cold Blood without either any such sad provocation or any such resistance for here they met with none at all yet they run again into the same sin which God had now given them both a sight and sense of and a deep Sorrow for and into an excess of severity raging against Innocents that could not resist so spoiling the justness of their Cause by the unjustness of their manner of managing it and surely had these Men rightly repented of their Barbarity against Benjamin as they even now pretended the Women and Children of Jabesh-Gilead had found more Mercy from them Nor was their severity in cutting off all the Males to be excused as no Act of Cruelty seeing the Lord saith The Son shall not bear the Iniquity of the Father c. Ezek. 18.20 N.B. Indeed this Apology I sind for them that they were under a natural and necessary Duty of preserving a Tribe from a total ruine whereby their Opinions as well as their Affections might be inclined to the most favourable sense of qualifying this severe Decree and the Execution of it To which I Answer God never necessitates any Soul to sin neither ought the least evil to be done though the greatest good may be procured by it Rom. 3.8 The Fourth Remark from the Second Part is The Application of the Remedy to redress their Malady and to recruit the Remnant of Benjamin All the Virgins they had saved alive at Jabesh-Gilead proved so few as Four Hundred only this Plaister was not broad enough for the present Wound however it must be applyed and both cover and cure so far as it would reach in order hereunto Embassadors of Peace are sent to the poor Remainders of the Tribe of Benjamin who had been shut up in the Rock Rimmon for Four Months Judg. 20.47 where undoubtedly they were not a little hardly put to it to procure Provisions necessary for their Subsistency It may be they might meet with some Opportunities the more because when the heat of the Battel was over the Israelites Anger began to cool and they were not then so solicitous to pursue their Revenge any further However at Four Months end their fury was throughly cooled and the abundant showres of Tears they shed at this Solemn Assembly at Shilo had perfectly quenched the Flames thereof then went those Embassadours of Peace as Josephus calls them and spake Dibre-Shalom Words of Peace after all their Swords of War to them in their Retiring Room the fortified Rock of Rimmon They called unto them peaceably ver 13. at this the Benjamites came forth ver 14. believing their Brethren at this time and obeying their Amicable Overtures which had they done before in that friendly Treaty Judg. 20.12 13. and not have so obstinately tryed the matter of difference out at Arms they had then redeemed their own present Miseries and been much happier than now they were but bought Wit they say is best if the Buyers pay not too dear for it And surely those Benjamites had paid a most dear price for theirs so wise they are made now as not to bid defiance to their Brethren in the fortified Rock as they had done in the strong City Gibeah but came calmly forth marched with them to the Camp where they met with all Fraternal Embracements and herein Israel is to be highly commended that they had put off their Arms and their Anger both together Their Anger had been an Evil-Councellour to them they could not do but over-do when transported with it They had not reserv'd this poor Remnant Wives enow neither out of the Tribe of Benjamin's Cities nor out of the Town of Jabesh-Gilead They reserved only Four Hundred Virgins out of the latter having universally slain all without any reserve in the former yet found the Surviving Benjamites to be Six Hundred therefore Two Hundred of them must be unprovided of Wives this unhappy Disappointment did sorely grieve Israel ver 15 16. because their Sword of Justice had been no better bathed in the Oyl of Mercy as to spare no more Virgins to make up a competent Number for this reserved Remnant However those Virgins are given as far as they would go and then they cry What shall we do for Wives for the rest ver 17. The Fifth Remark from the Second Part is The Senate of Israel is put hard to their Politicks how to heal this sad Defect and how to make the Salve broad enough for the Sore N.B. Josephus tells us here how one of the Senators stood up when all the other stuck fast in this deep Debate and said to this purpose I have heard the Opinion of some Elders in this Senate who judge this Oath we swore of not giving our Daughters to Benjamin was grounded upon Wrath and not upon Judgment therefore might it well enough be dispensed with especially for the preserving of a Tribe almost Extinct which could not be contrary to the Will of God But the other Elders Exploded this Opinion out of an utter Abhorrency to the very mention of Perjury Hereupon saith he I have one Trick to try how you may keep your Oaths and yet catch more Wives for the Two Hundred Benjamites then he tells them at their Demand how the Dancing Damsels at the Feast
Canaanites as it is supposed under the Conduct of Caleb their General Judg. 1 2. did likewise lead up the People in the War against Benjamin Judg. 20.18 but Dr. Lightfoot steps farther beyond Sir Walter Rawleigh's Probability and fixeth those Stories in this place as most proper which he proveth by many Arguments aforementioned Judg. 2. from ver 11. to the end together with the Seven first Verses of Judg. 3. give us a General Account of the History of the Judges whom the Lord raised up successively after this time when God had been so highly provoked by his Covenanted People in their Manifold Apostacies and Idolatries as to sell them several times into Oppressours Hands for Judg. 2.16 is an Epitome of the whole History of the Judges saying Nevertheless the Lord raised up Judges who delivered them c. which containeth the Stories of all the Judges from Joshua to Samson from hence to the end of the Sixteenth Chapter clearly demonstrating that marvelous Circle which God went in with his People When they sinned they were cast down into the hands of Tyrants when they Repented God raised them up by sundry Judges out of the Tyrant's Hands as there is a Vicissitude of Nights and Days so there was of Israels Miseries and Mercies God checkered his Providences toward them sometime with Black and sometimes with White and Checker'd-Work is beautiful Work when Miseries and Mercies are after a comely Manner interwoven and God's People have their Interchanges of Joys and Sorrows while they are below Psal 55.19 Men fear God by having changes with David not otherwise c. Thus it was with Israel in Canaan that Land of Hills and Vales of Vp 's and Down's Deut. 11.11 Sometimes they were up on Hills of Prosperity and at other times they were down in the Valleys of Adversity God goes in a Circle with them and when they were brought to the lowest Ebb He that was seen in the Mount with Isaac Gen. 22.14 was seen in the Valley with Israel to mount them up again God by every Judge he raised up for them in their low Estate turned Israel's Sighing into Singing their Musing into Musick their Tears into Triumph and their wringing of Hands for Grief into clapping of Hands for Joy c. Judges CHAP. III. JUdges the Third gives a Narrative of three several Slaveries and most grievous Oppressions into which God sold his People for their most Grievous Sins As 1. By the Syrians from ver 1. to the 11th 2. By the Moabites from ver 12. to ver 30. 3. By the Philislines ver 31. The first under the Syrians is described First By the Causes of that Slavery As 1 The Procuring Cause namely Israel's sins such as their toleration of those wicked Nations among them ver 5. their Marriages with them whereby they became corrupted ver 6. and then their Apostacy and Idolatry ver 6 7. 2. The Efficient Cause the Lord sold them for those aforesaid sins into the hands of the Syrians 3. The Material Cause they were made Slaves and Vassals to the King Cushan-Reshathaim whom they served eight Years ver 8. Secondly Their Deliverance from this Slavery is described 1. By the Deliverer the Lord. 2. The Motive thereunto the Penitent Cries of his People 3. The Instrument in God's Hand to work their Deliverance was Othniel ver 9. whom the Lord qualified with the Gifts of his Spirit for that work he call'd him unto and who subdued the Oppressour ver 10. and gave rest to the Land Forty Years and then Died verse 11. Remarks hereupon are First This was the first Servitude and Slavery of the Israelites ever since they came out of their House of Bondage in Egypt For now such Detestable Apostacy was found in Israel as Heaven and Earth had cause to be ashamed of Jerem. 2.12 13. therefore is he made a Slave and Servant ver 14. The spreading of Idolatry from Micah's House over the whole Tribe of Dan was mentioned before upon Judg. 17. and 18. Now have we an account how Idolatry did spread over all the other Tribes how mixed Marriages with the Cursed Canaanites did undo Israel and brought them to serve Baalim and Ashtaroth the He-Gods and the She-Gods of the Heathen or the Sun and Moon which many of the Pagans Worshipped all which was expresly contrary both to God's Command Deut. 4.19 and 7.1.3 5. and Exod. 34.13.16 c. and likewise contrary to their own Solemn Covenant made first at Mount Sinai in Moses's time and lately renewed and ratified once and again in the Days of Joshua Now because they forgot their Covenant and forsook their God turning to Dumb Idols c. They that would not serve the Lord in the Abundance of all things with Gladness shall serve their Enemies in the want of all things with sadness Deut. 28.47 48. therefore God forsook them that they might know the Worth of his Service by the Want of it under Woful Miseries 2 Chron. 12.8 The Second Remark is As this was the first Oppression that Israel met with after their coming out of Egypt so this King of Syria was their Oppressor His Name is Notable and Terrible Cushan Reshathaim which the Chaldee rendreth Chusan Impij a wicked King of Reshang wicked Hâ—br and this teacheth how Tyrants delight in Terrible Names and Titles His Name here is Verbum sesqui pedale as Horace doth Phrase it a bombasting Name that fills the mouth of the pronouncer of it top full and the very sound of it was terrible to the Israelites so oft as they heard its big pronunciation not unlike to that formidable Name of the Zanzummime Giants Deut. 2.20 The Country of this King is call'd Mesopotamia Hebr. Aram-Naharaim that is the Country of Syria which is Situated between the two Famous Rivers Tigris and Euphrates from whence it hath its Name in the Dual Number This was the Country where Abraham lived with Terah Nahor and Lot before he removed to Canaan Gen. 11.32 and 12.4 5. and Acts 7.2 3 4. and afterwards Jacob Sojourned in the same place with Bethuel and Laban Gen. 28.2.5 As Laban the Syrian had been exceeding injurious to Jacob's Posterity their Slavery at this time and place might mind them of that of their Patriarch long before to hide Pride from them Job 33.17 N. B. This King had God's Commission as well as his Permission to oppress Israel for God sold them into this King's hands renouncing his own right in them and delivering them up to him as the Seller the thing sold into the hands of the Buyer and yet was he but a Lessee his Possession was by vertue of a Lease and that only a Lease limited to eight years which some Interpreters suppose was the very term of time wherein so long Israel had served Idols in the Groves the Prince of Darkness directing them to those Dark Places the Thick Groves wherein his Children of Darkness might more closely commit their deeds of darkness It surely
Unanimity all the Confederate King 's of Canaan could Combine under the great King Jabin against Israel whereas many of Israel stood Neuters and could not Combine against the Common Enemy and their Multitude is there likewise intimated which gives a lustre to their Vnanimity though many for they were so vastly numerous as to fill all the Champion Countrey betwixt the Waters of Megiddo and the River Kishon yea and lastly they could all be Voluntiers while many Israelites were cursed Neuters and for their Magnanimity too they could serve Sisera freely without pay they took no gain of Money such love they had to their Cause or rather such Malice against Israel whose Spoil they hoped for their Pay 2. Of Israel's Auxiliaries both the Stars above ver 20. having the upper ground of the Enemy and Kishon below ver 21. swept them away as a Besome doth Dust and Dirt out of a Room Seventhly The Epiphonema Conclusion or Epilogue is partly pleasant in a Poetical Sarcasm or Scoff at Sisera's Mother who was sure of her Son's Success c. ver 28 29 30. Such was her Pride and Carnal Confidence upon sensual grounds having no respect to the Power and Providence of God and 't is partly serious in praying that God would Dung his Vineyard with the dead Carcasses of his Enemies ver 31. Psal 83.10 and that Israel might be as the Rising Sun So the Land had rest Forty Years under Deborah from Ehud's Death Judges CHAP. VI. THE History of Gideon is held forth in the Sixth Seventh and Eighth Chapters of Judges The Sixth Chapter is a Narrative of Gideon's Eminent Call to undertake the Expedition against the Midianites into whose hands the Lord had now sold Israel The Remarks hereupon are First Israel's new Apostacy brings new Plagues and Punishments upon them This was the bad Fruit of their Forty Years Peace procured by Deborah a Sedentary Life is most subject to contract many Distempers and standing Waters soon putrifie by a constant Stagnation Solomon saith Ease slayeth the Foolish Prov. 1.32 N. B. 'T is an old Adage Anglica gâ—ns est optinra slens pessima Ridens The English are best in Adversity and worst in Prosperity as it was with Israel often 'T is hard yet happy not to grow worse by times of Liberty Omnes licentra deteriores If the Sea were not tossed with Tides and Tempests whereby it is made to Vomit up much Mire and Dirt Isa 57.20 it would soon become a stinking Pool and poison the very Air we breathe in Israel doth evit again in the time of their Ease ver 1. and this Apostacy of theirs was Idolatry for which they are reproved ver 10. Therefore God pours them from Vessel to Vessel from the oppression of the Canaanites to this of the Midianites to purge them from their Lees that they might not as Moab have a filthy taste in them Jerem 48.11 The Second Remark is The Midianites must be now the next Rod of God's Anger wherewith to chastize Israel for their present Apostacy The Church is God's Husbandry 1 Cor. 3.9 and he employs his Plowers to Plow upon her Back and here to make Furrows of Seven Years length Psal 129.3 that he might meet with a better Crop than the Weeds of Idolatry The Midianites are those Plowers who Plowed until God by Gideon cut their Plow-Traces or Cords and then they could Plow no more Psal 129.4 but this was not done before Israel had been greatly plowed and plundered and thereby brought to Repentance ver 2 3 4 5 6 7. N. B. 'T is a wonder that those Midianites who had been so universally cut off by Moses for vexing Israel c Numb 25.17 and 31. ver 8. should now in about two hundred Years time become so prodigiously numerous as to come up like Grashoppers for Multitude to devour the whole Corn of Canaan the Judgment threatned in Joel 2.3 that as they had in Moses's time over-witted Israel with their Wiles so now they will over power them with their numberless Army harassing and laying waste all that stood in their way insomuch that the poor Israelites were driven by them into sundry lurking Holes The Third Remark iâ— Israel was Reproved by a Prophet ver 8. as well as corrected by the Midianites Nocumenta Documenta We may well wonder that those Children of the Free Woman should be made to serve a most woful Apprentiship of Seven Years under Midean as if they had been the Children of the Bond Woman only Gal. 4.30 31. yet because they sinned still more they shall suffer still more the Lord sold them into the Hands of those Malicious Midianites in whose Breasts old Rancour and Revenge had laid long boiling who dealt more morosely and cruelly with them than any Tyrants they had felt before All this was to reduce them to Repentance The merciless Midianites make them to cry with their Addresses to God now are they become Docible God sends a bitter Message by a Prophet to them to tell them they were justly plagued for God had threatned They should Sow but another would Reap Deut. 28.51 as John 4.37 but they had nor fear'd it till now they felt it He upbraids them with breach of Covenant Psal 78.34 to 37. aggravating it with their forgetting all the former Favours of God and of their Sordid Ingratitude and Disobedience to him ver 7 8 9 10. Enquiry Who was this Prophet that the Lord sent here Answer 1. Not an Angel as Lyra delitiously fancieth for then he would not be called a Man-Prophet Ish Nabi as the Hebrew hath it nor are Angels in Scripture call'd Prophets though Prophets sometimes be call'd Angels Mal. 3.1 c. Answer 2. Some say it was Phinehas because he is mentioned after in Judg. 20.28 but how that was before this hath been demonstrated above but this cannot be for then he must be about two hundred Years old c. Answer 3. That he was a Man-Prophet is enough for us to know seeing the Holy Spirit thought it not necessary to reveal his Name as is not unusual in other Histories of Scripture 't is said only A Man of God came to Eli 1 Sam. 2.27 so to Jeroboam 1 Kings 13.1 and a Prophet to Ahab 1 Kings 20.13 and again ver 22.28 not named who they were to teach us where the Sacred Scripture hath not an Holy Mouth to speak we may not have an Vnholy Tongue to ask c. The Fourth Remark is The Blessed Messiah appeareth unto Gideon threshing Wheat to hide it from the Midianites ver 11 12. When Israel was kindly humbled by the Prophet's Reproof and cryed mightily to God for Mercy and Deliverance then comes the Messiah in the form of a Man and like a Travelling Man with his Staff in his hand ver 21. and as weary with his Travel upon some long Journey therefore he reposeth himself here under the Oak of Ophrah to rest him ver 11. N. B. That this was no created
may well be supposed that Joash might threaten with Punishments from God as well as from himself telling them in Defence of his Son That God had appear'd to his Son and had commanded him to do all that he had done and that it was their Worshiping of Baal for which God had punished them by Midian's Tyranny seven years and that if they persisted therein still God will punish us seven times more c. It is usual in Scripture to give only some short hints of those things that were more largely discoursed But his Third Argument is From the Office of Baal himself by an Ironical Concession saying If Baal be a God let him plead for himself as the God of Israel hath done often times when any Indignity or Injury hath been done to him as when Nadab and Abihu offer'd strange fire Levit. 10.1 2. and in the case of Corah and his Accomplices Numb 16.31 35 c. The sense of his saying thus was this If Baal have such a Divine Power as you imagine then is he able to maintain his own Honour to right himself and to revenge the Wrongs offered to him so needs none of you to plead his Cause but if he be only an idle Idol and Image then is he not worthy to be Worship'd and defended by you who is unable to defend either you or himself such as dare any farther to plead for so silly a God as could not protect himself deserveth to die for their own Folly and Impiety The Tenth and last Remark in this Chapter is Gideon's undertaking to deliver Israel from the Tyranny of Midian from ver 33. to the end No sooner had Joash thus prudently stop'd the rapid Torrent of the Rabble's Fury with those Three forcible Arguments afore-mentioned but he Knights as it were his Son with an honourable Title calling him Jerub Baal that is let Baal plead against him that hath broke down his Altar this Name of Honour was given to Gideon by his Father as a Memorial of his Sons Noble Exploit and to Stigmatize Baal with this black brand of Infamy a fair caution for those foul Successors that would needs Worship Baal in after Ages Gideon's undertaking Israel's Deliverance is described First By the occasion of it the Midianites and their Confederates made a new Invasion as far as Jezreel ver 33. where the Kings of Israel afterward had a Royal Palace 1 Kings 21.1 and not far from Ophrah where Gideon dwelt therefore well might he fear their sudden coming upon him to surprize him but this proved the unhappiest time to the Enemy now to invade Israel when Gideon had begun a Reformation in the Land ver 25. c. N.B. He began at the right end first to abolish false Worship and then to set up the true Worship seeing there can be no Concord betwixt Christ and Belial betwixt the Temple of God and the Temple of Idols 2 Cor. 6.15 16. and if we will serve God the Service of Baal must first be rejected 1 Kings 18.21 Gideon's suppression of that Superstition and Idolatry which caused God to give Israel up to Midian's Tyranny and his begun Reformation of the true Religion must needs make him more couragious and consident of Victory for hereby a door of hope was opened in order thereunto A good Cause a good Call and a good Conscience could not but breed a good Courage in him all these are needful in Civil Sacred yea and in Military Undertakings more especially because they carry their Lives in their Hands and by these they die in peace though they die in War as many good Men do The Second part of the Description is by the efficient Cause namely the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and cloathed him as the word signifies with extraordinary Wisdom Zeal and Magnanimity ver 34. this was a rich addition to that Courage he had from the goodness of his Cause Call and Conscience and hereby the Qualifications of a Judge of Israel did so shine forth that even the Men of Abiezer those of his Father's Houshold ver 27. who were so corrupted with the Idolatry of the times and so zealous then for Baal that he feared to acquaint them with his design of destroying Baal's Altar yet now they are so convinced that God had called Gideon to this great Work both of Vindicating God's Glory and his Countries Liberty that they are the first Voluntiers that will follow him as the person whom God had not only protected in that dangerous attempt of destroying Baal but had also pick'd him out of all the Tribes and pitched upon him by whose hands the Lord would work Israel's Deliverance from Midian Thirdly This Expedition is described by its Instruments whereof Gideon's own Family were a part Joash is call'd an Abiezrite ver 11. the first Soldiers that offered themselves willingly to be as Instruments in God's Hand for this undertaking were the Abiezrites when Gideon an Abiezrite also blew his Trumpet and when he sent Messengers to the other Tribes ver 35. they freely Muster and march up to meet him even the Tribe of Asher it self which was justly blamed by Deborah for their backwardness to fight against Sisera Judg. 5.17 God never starves his Work for want of Instruments but always stirs up those that he will employ therein and where Men are not at hand an Oxe's-Goad in Shamgar's Hand or the Jaw-bone of an Ass in Samson's Hand shall be enough The Fourth part of the Description is the Motive that bore up the Spirit of Gideon in this great Enterprize namely the confirmation of his Faith by a double Sign of the Dew and the Fleece of Wooll ver 36. to the end These Signs he beg'd of God not out of Infidelity but in all Humility not only for the corroborating of his own Courage and Confidence but also for the Encouragement of his Army now gathered together at their Rendezvous in Ophrah that they might more faithfully follow him in this Heroick and Hazardous Attempt we do not read that the Lord answered his Prayer by any words spoke to him but by Deeds he did in this double Sign which was by a wet and by a dry Fleece A proper Representation of Israel which was wet with the Dew of Divine Doctrine when all the World besides was dry and now dry when all the World besides was wet namely with the Dew of Peace answerable to the Prophet's Vision wherein he saw all the Earth sitting still and at rest but Jerusalem only under grievous Indignation Zech. 1 11 12 13. We must suppose their Floors then were not under a cover as ours are now but placed in the open Air as this floor was upon which the Fleece was laid so that nothing interposed to receive the falling Dew N.B. This Fleece was Israel which properly belonged to the great Shepherd of the Sheep Psal 23.1 the God of Israel but now alas how was Israel fleeced and sheared of their Corn and Cattel by the
B. This Repulse from Brethren and Refusal of such an Act of Mercy as is a common kindness to meer Strangers moved not meek Gideon a little as Nabal's Churlishness in the like kind did most highly incense Holy David Hereupon Gideon threatens them with most Severe and Just Revenge for their Treacherous Deserting the Common Cause of Israel and for their favouring God's Enemies who had so long Tyrannized over them by this Act which they did in such a Proud Scornful and Contemptible manner ver 7. And Penuel giving Gideon no better a Treat but rather worse for they having a strong Tower in which they trusted and which they probably pointed at to shew it Gideon not only their Rulers as at Succoth but even the Common People also gave the like Scornful Taunt to him whereupon he threatned them with the same Severity and with Demolishing of their Tower wherein they placed their confidence into the bargain ver 8 9. And Gideon was as good as his word for that very night he Conquers the Kings of Midian and early next Morning he comes to execute upon Succoth before they could hear of his Victory to shut their Gates against him what he had threatned for their upbraiding him c. ver 13 14. And because this Just Man would not punish the Innocent with the Guilty therefore learns he the Names of those Proud Princes and Elders of the City that had so sinn'd both against God and against Man and finding them to be Threescore and Seventeen he taught them better Manners than to be so Barbarous to their weak any weary Brethren and tore them with Thorns and tortured them till they died and he slew the Men of Penuel who had been equally guilty with the Elders of Succoth and therefore their Punishment must be alike Capital in both Only the Tower of Penuel was beaten down because it was the ground of their Confidence or rather Impudence in scorning Gideon ver 15 16 17. The Second Act of Justice Gideon executed was upon Zeba and Zalmunna the two Kings of Midian after Ephraim had executed the other two Oreb and Zeeb and brought their Heads to him Judg. 7.25 for Midian had many Kings we read of Five Kings of Midian in Moses's time Numb 31.8 Those two Kings Gideon pursues after his first Nights Conquest keeps no common Road with his Three Hundred weak and weary Men but went by the way of them that dwelt in Tents ver 10 11. Among whom probably he might meet with better Succour than he had at Succoth and Penuel however God strengthened his Men for what he call'd them unto This Demonstrates that God had qualified Gideon with much Dexterity in Military Matters and with excellent skill in improving Politick Stratagems He had no due to Hannibal's Character Vincere scis Hannibal uti Victoriâ nescis Gideon knew better than he both how to win and how to wear a Victory More like this brave General was to Julius Caesar of whom Lucian saith Nil Actum Credens dum quid Superesset agendum He thought nothing was done while any thing remained that was yet undone Gideon accordingly well knew that now was his time and he took it without delay to compleat his Victory while the Consternation of the last Nights Conquest continued upon that odd escaped Remnant which yet were at this time grown secure and laid down to sleep being wearied with their hasty Flight all the Day before and never expecting that Gideon could pursue them when got so far from the place of the last Nights Battel and so near their own Countrey without resting his Army some part of that day being so tired with their hard Service and their great Slaughter therefore is it said the Host was secure ver 11. And therefore was it that Gideon then assaulted them in the very next Night of their Security well knowing not only that the weakness of his Army appeared not to the Enemy by Night which Day-light would have discovered and so have encourag'd them to have waged War against them but also because the terrour of the last Nights Defeat still lay with force upon them so Gideon fetch'd a compass and falls upon them on the East-side of their Army where they never feared an Enemy and their Security usher'd in their Destruction The like Cry being now likely made on their second Onset the Sword of the Lord and of Gideon This affrighted them the more because of its sad effects the Night before Gideon smote the Host takes the two Kings Captive and returns early next Morning to Succoth as before ver 12 13. And now he brings Zeba and Zalmunna after he had shewed them as his Capitves to Succoth and Penuel who had upbraided him with them that they were not yet in his Hands to be Judged by the General according to Martial Law N. B. And in order hereunto he asks them What manner of Men were they whom ye slew at Tabor in which Mount many Israelites hid themselves at the Midianites Inroad and Invasion Judg 6.2 and some of them were found out in their Holes and Holds and were slain there whom Gideon suspected might be his Brethren because he missed them and could hear no Tidings of them therefore he makes Enquiry What was the Outward Shape and Quality of those Men whom they slew at that Mount The two Captive Kings answered him That they were like Beni Hammelech Hebr. the Children of a King brave portly Men and of a Majestick Carriage and Countenance ver 18. By this Description of theirs which was only to Ingratiate themselves with the Conquerour Gideon plainly understood that the Men Murthered by those Kings of Midian were his Brethren whom he knew to have a stately Comportment like himself though all of them were of a mean Family Judg. 6.14 15. Hereupon Gideon passeth Sentence upon them That both of them should Die ver 19. making their Murther the moving Cause thereof Seeing his Brethren's Beauty had not moved them to no more Lenity but so barbarously to Butcher them in cold Blood therefore he was by the Law Deut. 19.6 12. the avenger of their Blood Otherwise those Kings being not Canaanites he was not obliged to kill them unless by that Law Numb 31.2 3. Now though Gideon had found out a moving Cause yet wants he an Instrumental Cause to kill those two Captive and Condemned Kings Hereupon he calls forth Jether his First-born and so the beginning of his Strength Gen. 49.4 to be his Executioner ver 20. This Commission he gave his Son both to animate him in the use of his Arms against God's Enemies and to Inure him in Manly Warlike work from his Youth as likewise to make him have some share with himself in the Honour of the Victory Thus Joshua had Honoured his Captains Josh 10.24 But Jether not from any neglect of his Father's Command but meerly from his own Youthful fear refused the Office N. B. Note well First The two Kings were
Abimelech by a Witty and Woody Wile makes a shift to burn both the Tower and the Sacred Fort wherein about a Thousand Men and Women were burned and Baal-Berith their helpless Block became a Burnt-Offering with them From thence Abimelech marches to Thebez near Millo out of which fire came forth and devoured him according to Jotham's Prophetick Curse ver 20. The Towns People ran into their strong Tower that were not slain in the taking the Town taking up great Stones to the top of the Tower which was flat Roof'd to beat off the Assailants Abimelech Intoxicated with his former Success was not Timerous but too Temerarious he being Fool-hardy went har'd to the Door to burn it also but a Woman throws down a piece of a Mill-stone upon his Head and breaks his Scull There lay this Bramble Brained and this brings in the last part of his History i. e. his Death described by its Concomitants and Consequents First The Concomitants He Died desperately in his sin his Wicked Life ended in a Woful Death he taketh care of his Credit but none of his Soul saying to his Armour-bearer Slay thou me and let it not be said a Woman slew me Yet this means whereby he thought to smother it did divulge it the more 2 Sam. 11.21 N. B. Behold the Just Hand of God upon him he had slain his Seventy Brethren upon a Stone ver 5. and now he loseth his own Life by a Stone his Head had stoln the Crown of Israel and now a Woman of Israel breaks his Head into pieces for so doing His Sin was writ upon his Punishment Secondly The Consequents of his Death his Army immediately dispersed not staying to take the Tower c. to Revenge their King's Death but likely were glad to be rid of such a Tyrant who Entred like a Fox Reigned like a Lyon and Died like a Dog This Cursed Bramble was fit for nothing but as to burn others so to be burnt it self for the wrong done to his Father That Hainous Sin had an Heavy Punishment and Jotham proves a True Prophet though it was three Years after he had uttered his Prophecy ver 46 47 48 49 50. to the end Judges CHAP. X. JUdges the Tenth relateth Israel's Relapsing and Repenting in general for they enjoyed Peace under their Seventh Judge Tolah and under their Eighth Judge Jair but after them they Relapsed into Idolatry and were oppressed by the Ammonites c. Therefore in this Chapter is the double State of Israel to be considered First The State of their Liberty 1. Under Judge Tola And 2. Under Judge Jair from ver 1. to ver 6. The Remarks upon this first State be First This Tola is described by his Parents Ancestors Tribe and Seat ver 1. and by his Life Death and Burial ver 2. He thrust not himself into this Office as Abimelech the Usurper had done but was raised up by God and was accordingly qualified to Reduce Israel into Right Order when notoriously disordered by Abimelech's Tyranny to abolish Idolatry which much abounded during Abimelech's Licentious Monarchy and to Restore Religion to its Native Purity c. Here was work enough for Tola though he had not as we read any Oppressing Enemies to deliver Israel from in his Day N. B. He beareth the Name of the first born of Issacher Gen. 46.13 A Tribe of a sluggish Disposition Gen. 49.14 fitter for Subjection in Couching than for Dominion in Commanding and not much Memoriz'd in her Men any where Deborah doth indeed celebrate them in her Song for having Valiant Princes and People that assisted her Judg 5.15 and David made great account of them in his Day for their understanding in the times c. 1 Chron. 12.32 This Tola likely was such an one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by way of Eminency who knew what Israel ought to do and who by a prudent and pious Government kept them from Sedition and Civil Wars from Oppression and Tyranny as also from Idolatry for Twenty and Three Years while he lived in Samaria where likewise he lay buried ver 1 2. The Second Remark relateth to Judge Jair who was a Man of great Wealth and Worth in Gilead having Thirty Son that were Lords of Thirty Cities and that rode upon Thirty Mules of State like Judges or Men of the greatest Figure and Quality as Judg 5.10 and 12.14 2 Sam. 13.29 and 18.9 1 Kings 1.33.38 44. and these were all Princes Subordinate to Judge Jair N. B. Note well This was not that Jair whom Moses mentioned Numb 32.41 for that was above Three hundred Years before this and he had but Twenty Three small Towns Conquered from the Canaanites 1 Chron. 2.22 But this Man's Sons had Thirty Cities supposed to be the same with Addition but now Wall'd about and Fortified for this Judge Jair's Honour and therefore were called Hanoth-Jair after his Name given them by his Honourable Ancestors and now both Increased Beautified and Fortified in his Day This Judge was of the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan he Judged Israel Twenty and Two Years appeasing all Tumults such as had broke forth in Abimelech's Tyranny restoring the true Religion and administring Justice according to God's Law N. B. The Sequel demonstrates that Judge Jair could not reclaim them all his Days though he did his Endeavour Then this Judge died and so went to be Judged at the Tribunal of the Supream Judge ver 4 5. Hebr. 9.27 The Second State of Israel was their State of Slavery after a long State of Liberty The Lord sold them again into the hands of their Enemies This State is described 1. By its Cause ver 6 7. 2. By its Adjuncts of Time Persons and Place ver 8 9. And 3. By its Effects bringing Israel to Repentance c. ver 10. to 16 c. The First Remark hereupon is The Moving Cause of their Bondage now was the breaking forth of their old Itch of Idolatry and that worse than ever after a long Restraint for they Worship not only Baalim and Ashtaroth as formerly but they must have Cheimosh and Molcch and Dagon also mean while they quite forsook the Lord because his Service was too severe but the Service of Idols was more Flesh-pleasing allowing of Stage-Plays Dancings Comedies Tragedies and such like Mad Merriments and because they saw those Idol-Worshipers flourish in Wealth and Honour while themselves were Poor and Contemptible and lastly because themselves were but few compared with the Idolatrous World therefore the Lord sold them into the hands of those with whom they hoped to Ingratiate by serving their Gods The Second Remark is 'T is said That Year they vexed them ver 8. both the Persons vexing and the time of their being vexed are just matter of Inquiry As to the Persons vexing it is Answered Though the Philistines be named in ver 7. as well as the Ammonites to be the vexing Persons yet in the History of Jephtab the Ammonites were the principal Persons that
Right of Conquest 2. By the Right of a Divine Donation And 3. By the Right of a long prescription And more particularly what he affirms he also confirms by Three Cogent Arguments The First is A Narrative of all the former Transactions concerning this Affair which are Recorded Numb 20.14 and 21.24 26. Deut. 2.9 19. and 3.12 c. unto which I must refer the Reader all related in their proper place in the first Volume Supplement Here Jephtah argueth that the Israelites had nothing to do with the Ammonites at that time but only with the Edomites and Moabites ver 16 17 18. His Second Argument was drawn from the Justness of Israel's War against Sibon c. ver 19 20 21 22. And his Third Argument was from That the God of Israel gave it to Israel which he amplifies from the lesser to the greater according to the Law of Nations arguing If Ammon absurdly and ridiculously ascribe the Land of the Zamzummims as given them by their fondly reputed God Chemosh N. B. Note well Whereas indeed an Idol is nothing 1 Cor. 8.4 Jerem. 10.5 15. and therefore can give nothing but it was the true God that gave them that Land for Lot's sake Deut. 2.9.19 However this was Argumentum ad Hominem as 't is call'd in Logick a prevalent Plea to them that had this Impious Opinion of an Idol How much more may we saith he receive thankfully and defend valiantly that Land which the Lord Jehovah giveth unto us ver 23 24. and then he backeth all his Three Arguments First With an Instance in Balak saying Hast thou better Right to this Land or more Power and Policy to maintain it than he who never made any claim to it nor strove with Israel to recover it from them though Sihon had taken it from him or his Predecessors Numb 21.24 26. and 22.2 Deut. 23.4 Josh 24.9 10. and if the Moabites made no challenge of their Land which Sibon had bereav'd them of after Israel's Conquest of Sihon c. Why should the Ammonites challenge it now ver 25. And Secondly He backs them with the Law of Elapsing Rights as our Statute Law saith If a Debt be not claimed once in Seven Years the Right of the Creditor is disannull'd and the Debtor is cleared So he pleads here their forfeiture of their Right supposing they had any by their long silence in not challenging it for about Three Hundred Years past ver 26. Then comes he to draw up his Conclusion from the Premisses saying Therefore I have done thee no wrong my Title is just and my Cause is good and with God's help so shall my Courage be I appeal to the Supream Judge to Judge of this Controversie by the Success of the War the Lord will discover that thou art the Aggressor that wrongs Israel ver 27. N. B. Note well No doubt but Jephtah though a Bastard was one that the Lord had blessed with prodigious Accomplishments rarely all found in one Man For First He was a mighty Man of Valour enabled to atchieve Heroick Acts both by the strength of his Body and by the fortitude of his Mind ver 1. Secondly He was an excellent Historian exceeding skilful in Sacred History and in the Chronicles of Israel's Divine Conduct through the Wilderness into Canaan otherwise he could never have composed such a convincing Apology as is here recorded Thirdly 'T is manifest likewise that he was a most Elegant and Eloquent Orator having both fiumen fulmen Orationis he here doth not only pour forth a whole Flood of Eloquence but also he plainly Thunder-struck the King of Ammon with his forcible Arguments so that he stood as one stupified and could give no reply but stopp'd his Ears and became stubborn for the Lord had a purpose to destroy him for his Obstinacy ver 28. And Lastly Jephtah must be a Man very eminent in Piety also which did indeed sanctifie all his other high Endowments as the Altar did Sanctifie the Sacrifice and without it they had all been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Giftless Gifts That he was so appeareth by his Pious Apology which savoureth of Sanctity from its Prologue to its Epilogue and a Divine Tincture sheweth a lustre in his whole Discourse a due Veneration to the true Jehovah running all along through it as the Woof doth run all along through the Warf in a Web of Cloth on the Weaver's Loom c. The Fourth Remark is The War of Israel against Ammon under Jephtah's Conduct after the Offers of Peace were rejected Herein he did well and like a Pious and Prudent Prince to send his Heraulds as the old Romans did to require Right and to proffer Peace before he proclaimed War Cuncta priùs Tentanda saith the Poet omnia priùs experiri consilio quà m Armis sapientem decet saith the Comedian It becomes a wise General to try all amicable Means for composing of Controversies by Treaties to prevent Blows if possible let Fighting be the last Remedy So Wise Jephtah made his War here which falls under a threefold Consideration 1. Its Antecedents 2. Its Concomitants And 3. Its Consequents First The Antecedents were Two 1. Jephtah's Expedition ver 29. What the Lord call'd him to he qualified him for the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and indued him with more than ordinary Prowess and Prudence and mightily working upon his Spirit to undertake the War 2. Jephtah's Vow ver 30 31. which was a Rash Inconsiderate and Perplexed Vow out of a Preposterous Zeal as after is shewed Secondly The Concomitants He falls upon the Ammonites not staying till they came to him but he passed over to them ver 32. broke all their Army and took from them many Cities ver 33. so that they saw when it was now too late they had better have kept at home content with their own Countrey a great part whereof they now lose by their over-greedy Incroaching upon their Neighbours Countrey for Inlarging their own Territories like the Dog in the Fable they catch at the Shadow and loseth the Substance they are so beaten as beyond a Reçruit Thirdly The Consequents was Jephtab's performing his Vow which he had Vowed from ver 34. to ver 40. In the general Jerom saith of Jephtah here In vovendo Stultus in praestando impius he was a Fool for so Vowing and yet he was a worse Fool in so performing That he did perform his Vow is most certain ver 39. but how and in what manner the Doctors of the Church are divided about it and this ushers in The Fifth Remark about Jephtah's Vow What he vowed and what he performed which both concenters in one Question is hard to determine The first Opinion is That Jephtah did really Sacrifice his own dear and Dutiful Daughter The Sentiments of the Fathers do generally concur in saying so as Tertullian Athanasius Nazianzen Jerom Ambrose Chrysostom Augustine Theodoret and many more and the Ancient Hebrew Doctors say the same as
the Chaldee-Paraphrast Onkelos Rabbi Solomon c. But above all Josephus's Words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is he Slaying his Daughter offer'd her up for a Burnt-Offering This Authority of the Antients both Jewish Rabbins and Primitive Fathers both Latine and Greek hath captivated the Conjectures of many late Learned Interpreters into a concurrence with this Opinion and the rather because the Letter of the Scripture seems much to favour it which saith Whatsoever cometh out of my House to meet me shall surely be the Lords and I will offer it for a Burnt-Offering But The second Opinion is That Jephtah did not Sacrifice his Daughter but only devoted her to a perpetual Virginity This likewise is the Sentiment of divers of the later Rubbins and of many Modern Judicious Divines above all Exceptions It cannot assuredly be denied that the Parties in both those Opinions are very strong both in their Parts and Proofs on both sides therefore I dare not take upon me to determine the Controversie yet do I lean to the latter Opinion upon these Respects First Because I find the Particle Vau used in the Declaration of the Vow ver 31. is no more than a Conjunction Disjunctive for Or and not for And as Gen. 26.11 Exod. 21.15.17 Levit. 6.3.5 2 Sam. 2.19 c. So that Jephtah's Words in his Vow may be read thus or and not and I will offer it up ver 31. meaning thus If it be such a thing as may lawfully be offered then will I offer it for a Burnt-Offering but if not it shall however be Consecrated unto God and should it be read conjunctively for and I will offer c. this Absurdity is introduced thereby suppose Jephtah's Dog had come out of Doors first to meet his Master as many Dogs do after a long absence to welcome him home after their Natural Instinct This Unclean Creature had been an Abominable Oblation unto God who hath expresly forbid it in his Law Levit. 27.11 12 13. Isa 66.3 as well as Man's Flesh Deut. 12.31 Secondly The 2d Respect or Reason is I find likewise the Execution of the Vow ver 39. is delivered in such Ambiguous and General Terms far darker than that And for Or in the Declaration of the Vow Jephtah did to his Daughter according to his Vow c. where no intimation of his Sacrificing her to the Lord is given but rather that he did Consecrate her to the Lord as a Virgin to serve him in a single Life 1 Cor. 7.32 for the latter Clause in ver 39. and she knew no Man seems Exegetical explaining the Nature and Matter of the Vow that Text saith not He did to her according to his Vow and offered her up for a Burnt-Offering but it saith and she knew no Man immediately after which implies that she lived ever after in a Devout Virginity as her Father had Vowed and she her self had nobly Assented The Third Reason is I find also that this Daughter did not bewail her Death which would have been the chiefest cause of her Lamentation had she been Vowed to Die and that by the hands of her own Father but 't is said she only bewailed her Virginity upon the Solitary Mountains ver 37 38. and not any expectation of the loss of her Life And though it be said That Jephtah at the first sight of his Daughter coming with many more Maidens to sing Songs of Triumph for his Glorious Victory immediately falls into a most passionate Lamentation ver 34 35. crying out N. B. I have been troubled by my bad Brethren that Banish'd me and by the Oppressing Ammonites that Warr'd against me but now after God hath given me a compleat Conquest I meet with my greatest Trouble of all the former by my own dear and only Daughter which hath plainly put a damp to all the Joys of my Victory and all because of my Vow c. This extraordinary pang of passionate Sorrow in Jephtah hath indeed moved many Learned Men to believe that his Daughter was really offered for a Burnt-Offering because had he only vowed to Consecrate her for serving God in a perpetual Virginity he would not have sorrowed after so unspeakable a sort Rending his Cloaths c. N. B. But if it be seriously considered How great a Blessing it was look'd upon in those times to become Parents of Children and how a Barren Womb and want of Posterity was then accounted a most cruel Curse Gen. 30.23 1 Sam. 1.6 7. Isa 4.1 Luke 1.7 and a dreadful Disgrace also because such were excluded from that great priviledge of Increasing the Holy Seed and contributing to the Birth of the Messiah who was to be Born of an Israelitish Woman we cannot but confess Jephtah had exceeding great cause of this his most bitter Grief and Out-cry N. B. Seeing Jephtah being the chief Magistrate in the Common-Wealth of Israel had hereby all hope of living in his Posterity cut off from him because God had blessed his two Predecessors in the Judgeship Gideon and Jair as also were his two Successors Ibsan and Abdon with a very Numerous Off-spring and himself must die as good as Childless this Danghter being his only Child beside her having neither Son nor Daughter ver 34. and she now Vowed to a perpetual Virginity The Fourth Reason that makes this case more dubious as to any Sacrificing of her is The Monstrous Nature of that Horrible and Vnnatural yea worse than any Inhumane yea than any Belluine Fact it seems very improbable that such a Man as Jephtah was so eminent for Piety Wisdom and Godly Zeal and for his Paith also insomuch that he stands inroll'd amongst God's greatest Worthies and his Name Eternalized by the Holy Scriptures for his Exemplary Faith Hebr. 11.32 c. should dare to perform such barbarous and unparallell'd a Massacre upon his own and only Daughter who was a Pious and Innocent Virgin so obsequious to her Father's Will and such an Act of Murder as was directly contrary to the Light of Nature much more to the Law of Scripture c. N. B. The very Heathens abhorr'd such unnatural Acts excepting only those few who were so blinded with a Diabolical Zeal as to devest themselves of all Humanity and Natural Affection and Sacrifice their Sons and Daughters to the Devil in Moloch therefore assuredly the Judgment of Charity doth partly prohibit us from involving a Man of his Figure as above in a deeper degree of sin than the Scripture of Truth doth clearly charge upon him and from aggravating his Faults with our fond and ungrounded Fancies and the same Law of Charity doth partly command us to put as favourable and as candid a Construction upon his Action as the Grammatical sense of the Sacred Text will warrant us we ought willingly to entertain all Advantages which the Word of God allows us taking all Expressions about it by the right handle to clear so great and so good a Father and Governour from all undue
The same God who had wrought a double Miracle 1. By it as an Instrument wherewith to slay a Thousand Philistines And 2. Vpon it in turning it into a Fountain to quench Samson's Thirst might add one Circumstance more namely to fix it so in the Ground as to make it unremoveable And 3. The words unto this Day is understood only until Samuel's time who is thought to be the Author of this Book of Judges and it might well enough remain so long being less than an Hundred Years yet Hierom saith it remained till his time as a Testimony to Posterity of the truth of this Glorious Work c. The Third Consequent is Though the Israelites had dealt unkindly with Samson before yet now after this Victory they publickly own'd and acknowledg'd him as their General Judge ver 29. pleading their Causes and avenging their Wrongs against the Philistines who at this time Tyrannized over Israel for Twenty Years for Samson did but begin to deliver Israel Judg 13.5 Their compleat Deliverance was reserved for David and this clause of his Judgeship Twenty Years while the Philistines had Dominion over them clears up this truth that the times of Israel's Judges and of their Oppressions are included as Contemporary which justifies the Account of time given in 1 Kings 6.1 Judges CHAP. XVI JVdges the Sixteenth declareth the last concerns of Samson's Life Death and Burial Where we have first the Remarks upon the last Actions of his Life As First His going down to Gaza ver 1. a chief City of the Philistines Two things may justly be marvell'd at N. B. First How he durst go so soon thither after his late Slaughter of such a Multitude of their Men And Secondly How he could be suffer'd to enter a fenced City N. B. To these two Questions it is thus Answered First He might go thither upon some weighty occasion which is not here expressed Secondly To make some new Attempt upon them whom he feared not either in their Camps or in their Cities after such large experience both of his own Strength and of God's Assistance Thirdly It appeareth not that he was sent by God thither but went of his own Mind presuming upon former Successes and therefore deserted and ensnared Fourthly He might go thither Incognito by Night unknown and unobserved till afterwards Fifthly He went into a Publick House of Entertainment to refresh himself in contempt of his Enemies Sixthly He went not to seek see and have this Harlot for his Carnal Service that had been to make Provision for the Flesh c. Rom. 13.14 And this is scarcely consistent with Saving Grace in a true Believer so deliberately to contrive an Act of sin N. B. Therefore 't is said he there saw an Harlot that is Accidentally and giving way to Lustful Looks he was overtaken to commit Filthiness with her Here another Mars Videt hanc Visamque Cupit potiturque Cupitâ This Martial Man more like Mars than Pan was Overcome by a Wicked Woman who had Overcome a Lyon Loenam non potuit potuit Superare Leoenam Quem fera non potuit Vincere Vicit Hera This Strong Man being forsaken of God as one out of God's Precincts and so out of God's Protection and being left to his own Humane Infirmity forgeteth himself that he was not only God's Servant as he stil'd himself Judg. 15.18 and called of God to be an Holy Nazarite Judg. 13.5 7. but also that he was both Judex and Senex a publick Judge and an Old Man and notwithstanding all this he falleth into that foul Sin of Fornication having no Wife c. He should have pray'd with David Lord turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity c. Psal 119.37 The Second Remark is The eminent danger that Samson plung'd himself into by this Iniquity The Gazites got notice compassed him in but as God ordered it in tenderness to his sinful and secure Servant 1 Tim. 1.14 it was hid from them in what House he was harbour'd N. B. Had they known they might have seiz'd upon him in his Bed by Night therefore not knowing they set a strong Watch at the City Gate to surprize him at his Departure in the Morning ver 2. expecting that by Light they might better direct their Weapons to kill him forgetting how well he had used them when a great Host of them were gathered together in Arms against him yet a Thousand Men were slain by Samson c. but now wary Samson when he had satisfied his Lust was watchful against danger and rose up at Midnight and took the Doors of the City-Gate and the two Posts and carried them up to the top of an Hill c. ver 3. wherein he was a Type of Christ in his Glorious Resurrection as afterwards N. B. It may well be wondred at First That Samson should awake so soon seeing post Venerem Somnum Venery makes Men sleepy but it is supposed by some that God awaked him by a Dream and warned him both of his Sin and Danger not dealing with him according to his Demerit knowing the Root of the matter was in him so the Spirit did not yet loath his Lodging though he had just cause to do so N. B. Secondly 'T is a Wonder what was become of the strong Watch at the City-gate that they opposed not Samson in his pulling down the Posts and Door As to this 't is supposed Samson's coming upon them so unexpectedly at Midnight whom they expected not until Morning and accordingly were but preparing to make resistance this put them into such a frightful Astonishment that they all very stoutly betake themselves to their Heels and leaves the Gate to guard it self against Samson N. B. Thirdly 'T is a Wonder that Samson's foul sin had not provoked God t◠withdraw his strength from him as his sin with Delilah did after when she rob'd him of his Hair Answer But this Harlot prevail'd not so far with him he retains his Hair and so his Strength still besides his Strength was not a Grace but a Gift which might be naturally in a Graceless Man and therefore might continue in a Gracious Person notwithstanding his heinous sin but it must farther be supposed That upon the Divine Warning in a Dream God brought and wrought Samson into a Repentance for his sin at which the Lord pitty'd and pardon'd him and likewise preserv'd him and his strength in him to work his own Deliverance by pulling up the Posts Bars and Wicket-Door c. whereby he made his Escape N. B. Fourthly 'T is a Wonder they did not pursue him seeing as some say the Watch-men were asleep while Samson did this Feat in the dead of the Night the noise of pulling up and falling down of the City-Gate could not but awake them and Samson could not flee fast away but very slowly with so much lumber upon his Shoulders To which may be Answered Their Courage might well fail them for a Pursuit because they knew that Samson only
but none of those foul faults could the find out much less the Plague of their own Hearts and thereupon their Sin found out them 1 King 8 38. Numb 32.23 N. B. So grosly â—gnorant was Israel now that their deficiencies in Morals they think to make up with some cheap Ceremonials N. B. Too many such we have in our Day N. B. Israel here can easier fetch the Ark into their Army than Reform what offended God by Repenting of their sins and Returning to the Covenant made with Him The Third Remark is The Ark of the Covenant is fetched without waiting upon God for his warrant or consulting with Samuel which should not have been severed from the Mercy-Seat and between the Cherubims v. 4. N. B. Therefore as Mendoza thinketh they fetch'd all together to shew what an horrible loss did befal Israel when the Ark did fall into the Philistines hands which had this People been truly Penitent would not have been But the two Sons of Belial went with the Ark and this alone was enough to Forseit and Betray it The Fourth Remark is The entrance of the Ark into the midst of the Army causeth 1. The Israelites to rejoice And 2. The Philistines to tremble v. 5 6 7 8 9. Now Israel on the one hand placeth their confidence in an Ark of Wood among them not regarding the absence of the God of Israel from his Ark Herein they were become as bad as the Superstitious Philistines themselves who carried their Carved Images which are called their Gods into the Field with them 2 Sam. 5.21 that they might fight for them But such Carnal Confidence always concludes in Dreadful Confusion as it did here But on the other hand as Israel Triumph'd at the Arks presence though it was but a Short Triumph Job 20.5 and a Triumph without a Victory so the Philistines trembled at it crying Was there ever such a thing heretofore that is not as they knew of though it had been at the Siege of Jericho and in the War with the Meidianites Numb 31.6 c. and they add Wo unto us Acknowledging the God of Israel to be mightier than their Gods yet harden themselves and resolve to fight c. The Fifth Remark is The Second Battle had far more Fatal and Foul effects to Israel notwithstanding their Carnal Confidence that the Ark of Wood would fight for them than the first had for now there fell down Dead Thirty Thousand men v. 10. The Ark wherein they trusted was taken and the two Belialists that were the bearers of it Hophni and Phinehas were both slain ver 11. Of whom Josephus saith that their Father Eli charged them that they should live and die with it and if it were lost never to look him in the Face more N. B. By all this God taught his People that his Ark and Ordinances were never instituted by him to become Sanctuaries to impenitent sinners but for the Comfort of those that truly repent and believe c. Psal 132.8 The Sixth and Last Remark is The sad Catastrophe caused by the very tidings of this dismal Defeat First Old Eli sat trembling v. 12 13. his guilty Conscience misgave him from Samuel's Prediction Bad News like bad Weather comes in hastily unsent for v. 14 15 16 17. He bears to hear of the loss of his Subjects as Judge and of his Sons as a Father but the loss of the Ark as an High Priest this knocks him down backward v. 18. and 't is hard to tell whether his Neck or Heart was first broken after he had been Israels Supream Governor beth in Civils and Spirituals Forty Years And Secondly His Daughter in-Law a good Wise to a bad Husband was by grief for the like loss not of her Husband but of the Ark brought to travel before her full time and so she brought forth yet was she so overwhelmed with sorrow that she was uncapable of comfort when told it but her Soul and her Son passed out of her Body almost both together save only that she named him twice Jechabod speaking but once of the loss of her Father and Husband but twice of the loss of the Ark Israel's Glory This good Woman bewailed her Spiritual loss more than Civil or Domestick v. 19 20 21. 1 Samuel CHAP. V. THE Fifth Chapter sheweth how the Philistines were punished for carrying away the Ark of God Captive The First Remark is The procuring cause of the Philistines punishment was their prophanation of the Ark of God which was his own Institution by Moses in the Wilderness c. and though Israel had now most grosly abused it by over-valuing and Idolizing it so that God justly suffered it to fall into the hands of the Philistines yet will not God suffer it to be under-valued and abused by Uncircumcised Hands which they did in placing it when they had taken it captive in their Temple of Dagon their Idol at Ashdod consecrating it as a most rich spoil and a famous Trophy to their supposed God by whose help they thought the Victory was obtained v. 1 2. The Second Remark in General is Though the Israclites had much benefit by their having the Ark of God among them heretofore as in its being their Conduct to Canaan when the Cloudy-Pillar departed from them in the Dividing of Jordan in the overthrow of Jericho c. Yet now when it was faln into the Philistines hands these Vncircumcised ones found but little joy in their having it but it proved fatal to them and Plagued them from Place to Place and from one City to another N. B. This happened that Men may know how little good is gotten by Holy things if not used in an Holy manner The Third Remark is The particular punishments wherewith God Plagued the Philistines for abusing his Holy Ark this was first upon their Religion or rather Superstition in confounding their Idol Dagon once and again to make it the more contemptible v. 3 4 5. As First God who had seemed to be Asleep hitherto now Awakes in the Vindication of his own Ark and will not suffer Dagon to be its Co-Rival but with his own immediate Hand throws Dagon down flat upon his own Dunghill insomuch that when the Philistines Priests came early in the Morning to Worship Dagon behold they find their Dagon himself in a posture as it were of Worshipping the Ark of God before which the Idol was not able to stand N. B. And thus it still falls out That Diabolical Delusions all fall down before the Glorious Light of the Gospel of Christ whereof this Ark was a Type There is no concord betwixt Christ and Belial 2 Cor. 6.14 15. N. B. How the first fall of Dagon came to be hushed the Sacred Scripture telleth us not but saith only They of Ashdod arose early c. to wit the Crafty Priests of Dagon were both Curious to observe what Correspondency their Idol had with its new Neighbour and whether Dagon had received any damage
Lightning and hot Thunderbolts just when they were ready to fall on upon a Fasting and a Praying People N. B. At the Prayer of Samuel God doth this to shew plùs precando quam praeliando c. more good may be done by Divine Prayer than by Humane Power Vnarmed Israel had no more to do here than to pursue v. 11. and to take up the Weapons that the Philistines in their fright had thrown away and so slay them with their own Swords Nor was this all God did for Israel but Josephus saith The Earth trembled and open'd and so devoured many of them Israel pursued them to Bethcar which signifies the House of the Lamb the place of this Victory was so call'd from the Lamb which Samuel Sacrificed to procure the performance of his Mother Hannah's Prediction chap. 2.10 and Samuel set up a Stone as a Trophee of this Victory calling it Ebenezer a Stone of help v. 12. this place did the more deserve a double Monument because it was the very place where Israel had been formerly so fatally beaten and the Ark of God taken c. chap 4.1 call'd so there by way of Anticipation and where now Israel recovers their lost Liberties for this Victory was so formidable and fatal to the Philistines that they durst no more rally their scattered Troops nor recruit their Vanquish'd Army to make any new Incursions in Samuel's Day v. 13. And the Cities formerly lost were restored by those Crest-faln Philistines unto Israel yea and not only they but the very Amorites the most Valiant of all the Canaanites come and truckle to and made Peace with Israel v. 14. The Fourth Remark concerneth the second part of this Chapter namely the Acts of Samuel in the time of Peace after this Time of War was accomplished He judged Israel all the Days of his Life v. 15. that is thirty eight years alone and though Saul was an Ordinary King in his two last Years yet Samuel was the extraordinary Judge which Office from God Saul could not take from him and Samuel being a mixt person a Prophet as well as Judge exercised his Office in the former Years of Saul as chap. 11.7 and 15.32 33. and their times are joyn'd together Acts 13.20 21. He is commended here First For his Prudence towards the Republick in going his Yearly Circuits for the Peoples ease and conveniency administring Justice publickly at three places Bethel Gilgal and Mizpeh v. 16. and privately at his own House in Ramah this Good Man was ever in Action for the publick good And Secondly For his Piety toward Religion in building an Altar for extraordinary Sacrifices v. 17. when probably both Tabernacle and Altar were destroy'd at Shilo He had no word from the Lord as a Prophet to remove the Ark out of the private House at Kiriath Jearim that was not done till David's Day yet might he have a word for building this Altar that his Sacrifices might be joyned with his Prayers for direction in all Emergencies c. 1 Sam. CHAP. VIII CHapter the Eighth contains the change of Israels Aristocracy into a Monarchy in its Causes and Occasions c. The First Remark is the moving Cause and Occasion why Israel desired this change which was 1. Samuel's Superannuation they conceived that his Old Age had disenabled him for his High Duty yet was it not really so for he performed signal and singular service in his Office long after and even in Saul's Reign was strong enough to hew Agag in pieces Chap. 15. But the 2. Cause was more real Namely the Degeneration of his Sons Joel and Abiah whom in his declining Days he made his substitutes being not able to do the whole Duty by himself And no doubt but this good man had given his Sons the best Breeding and was not without great hopes of their good behaviour in the execution of their Offices Yea and 't is not at all improbable but they demeaned themselves demurely enough at the first and managed their matters in a due Decorum until they came to be intoxicated with their new Dignities which proved over strong Wine for their weak Brain Prov. 1.32 but more especially till they came to be Debauched by Bribes v. 1 2 3. N. B. 'T is too severe a censure to imagine that Samuel so good a man could set up his Sons as his Deputies out of any such fond Indulgency as himself had reproved in Eli and denounced Gods dreadful judgments against him for so doing Gideon durst not do so in his Day Judg. 8.23 This was Samuel's Sin For God called the Judges not Man c. He might not make his Sons Judges yet it may not be doubted but that both his own Example and his Sons Education â—gave the good Father a very hopeful prospect that his Sons were well qualified for the highest employments though it proved otherwise c. However this may be truly said as Samuel succeeded Eli in his place so he did in his Cross though not in his Sin The Second Remark is The weak Arguments the Elders use to cause Samuel's Compliance with them in Desiring a King v. 4 5. They Urge First Thou art Old They might have been Answered 't is true he was in his Old Age but not come yet to his Doteage for he could do and did his Office for many years after so deserved not to be deposed by them now Secondly Thy Sons walk not in thy ways It may be this was the first time that the faults of the Sons were complained of to their Father possibly N. B. These Sons might have been reclaimed by Samuel's Gravity and Authority upon the first or Second sharp Admonition And suppose they had proved proof against reproof and so had become unreclaimable Might not better Vicegerents to the Supream Judge been put in their places No necessity there was still to alter the Government Thirdly Now make us a King to Judge us But what assurance could they give that their King would be of a better behaviour than Samuels Sons had been of Might it not have been retorted upon them how some of them long since set up that Bastard Abimelech to be their King and how little Comfort came to them out of that Cursed Bramble Fourthly We will be like other Nations But there was not the like reason for God had separated Israel from all other Nations as a peculiar Nation to himself and had received them into his own special Charge and Government Therefore Josephus the Jew doth well call this Government of Israel under Judges of Gods own chusing and not of the Peoples rather a Thoocracy Governed by God than an Aristocracy Governed by Primates and Principals of the People The Third Remark is Samuel 's resentment of this resolute motion for an absolute Monarchy 'T is said But the thing displeased Samuel v. 6. And why so Because it was an high affront and an hainous Indignity done to his Person by their attempting to shake of his
he serv'd him when he could no longer serve himself upon him and this Hypocrite would have served God himself so if he could have reached him as he did his High Priest Saul here did not serve God in consulting with him but would have served himself upon God only Sixthly In his Composing out of his own Will that Cursing Oath and Imposing it upon all his People with the penalty of Death to those that kept it not Hence The Fourth Remark is the Rash and undadvised Adjuration that Saul without consulting with God or his High Prist put upon all his People both present and absent to tast no kind of food that day and such as observed it not He Devoted to Death v. 24 39 44. Wherein there was indeed a shew of zeal for God that the King should command a General Fast that Israel might the more be avenged of their Enemies N. B. Hereupon some Popish Commentators do highly commend Saul for commanding this Fast for say they the matter of the Obligation and of the Adjuration was good But Josephus himself finds fault with Saul for this forced Past and so do all our own best Interpreters who Unanimously affirm it to be Sinful and Wicked in many respects As First Saul thus Adjured his Subjects out of his own Insolent Arrogancy designing that the whole Glory of the Victory should be ascribed to himself and his Zeal which more duely belonged to his Son Jonathan Secondly It savoured also of too Bloody a Mind over-desiring to fill himself with the Blood of the Philistines his fellow-Creatures whom the Lord had now made to fall fast enough by their own Hands one against another Thirdly Saul's severity did indeed extend mostly here to his own Subjects in disenabling them by this over-Rigorous Fast to pursue the Flying Enemy and so he lost the End which he proposed to himself in this Act Namely The compleating of the Victory by using those evil means to accomplish it as good Jonathan affirmed v. 30. Whereas a good Magistrate more regardeth the Life of one good Citizen and Subject than the Death of many Enemies Fourthly he did inconsiderately insnare the Consciences of his People without any warrant from Gods word even the Absent as well as present Who were either 1. Those whom the Philistines had taken Captive and made Slaves to them in the Camp till they took this opportunity to joyn with their Brethren in Battle against their opposers Or 2. Those Fugitives that had fled to the Philistines for saving their own Lives Or 3. Those Cowards that had hid themselves in Holes through fear of the Philestines Chap. 13.6 and now durst creep forth and pursue a Flying Adversary Chap. 14.21 22. But above all 4. Jonathan and his Squire who likewise were Absent and therefore Innocent of this Rash Adjuration v. 3 27. Fifthly Saul's interdicting all manner of Food to any of his followers was over Rigorous insomuch as it admitted of no case of necessity which always in the strictest solemn Fasts finds some Indulgence Sixthly Saul's Law here was like Draco's that punish'd every peccad llo or little fault with the penalty of present Death and therefore were sâ—id to be written not with Black but with Blood Though Saul was a King yet had he no such Absolute Power to punish his Subjeâ—â—s with such an Accursed Death especially his Son for tasting a little Honey v. 43 44. A Punishment far exceeding the Fault Seventhly Saul's Rash Adjuring his Subjects by such an Oath and Curse did not only restrain their lawful Liberty without just Cause but also was the occasion of their Sin When being well nigh Hunger-starved they did with so much greediness Eat the Flesh with the Blood for which they are blamed v. 32. even by Saul himself v. 33. Saul could there see the Peoples Sin but not his own that had occasioned it They made Conscience of the Kings Command for fear of the Curse yet Saul had so starved them that they scruple not to Break Gods Command for fear of Hell Gen. 9.4 Lev. 3.17 and 17.14 Deut. 12.16 The Fourth Remark is Saul's Prophaneness as well as Hypocrisie 1. In Building but one Altar for his many Victories v. 35. That over the Ammonites in Chap. 11. deserved not one in his Account c. 2. He was a desperate Swearer and Curser v. 39 44. rapping out Oath upon Oath 3. God not Answering such a Sinner v. 37. Joh. 9.31 when he would have pursued the Enemy without asking of God had not the High Priest interposed and would have it so v. 36. 4 He scruples Eating Blood but not shedding Blood even of Jonathan v. 44. resolving it with Bloody Oaths and he had done it if the People had not rescued him v. 45. 5. In taking the Kingdom v. 47. in opposition to God who had said he should lose it Chap. 13.14 6. In turning Tyrant after this Taking their Sons from his Subjects at his will v. 52. as Samuel foretold Chap. 8.11 as now he swears to Sacrifice his own Son in a Chase Learning no Lesson from Jephtah who had so Rashly Vowed to Devote his own Daughter c. But more in Chapter Fifteen hereof 1 Sam. CHAP. XV. CHapter the 15th is a farther and fuller Demonstration of Saul's Hypocrisie and Prophaneness In his War with Amalek as the principal cause of his Rejection The Remarks are 1. The Material Cause of Saul's Disobedience to God's Command was concerning Amalek that licking People as the Hebr. name signifies who had not only assaulted Israel with open Hostility to hinder their March to Canaan Exod. 17.8 c. Numb 24.20 but also had laid lurking Ambushments to lick up and cut off the feeblest of them Deut. 25.17 18. Tho' this double Injury was now Four hundred years old yet the Lord remembred it still v. 12. N. B. 'T is ill angring the Antient of Days his forbearance is no forgiveness therefore doth he now send Samuel to Saul the first King Israel had to Revenge their old Injuries with a charge to cut them all off universally both Man and Beast that as Balaam had prophesied of them they might perish for ever Numb 24.20 Yea and as the Lord himself had sworn that it should be done so Exod. 17.16 Samuel therefore lays God's Charge home upon Saul that at length after all his so heinous Miscarriages heretofore and after God's so heavy Menaces thereupon chap. 13.8 9. saying Yet the Lord that made thee King and whom thou oughtest to obey is minded to try thee once more see thou make amends for thy former Errours and redeem God's Favour ver 1 2 3. The second Remark is The Formal Cause of Saul's sin which consisted in the partiality of his obeving God's Command ver 4 5 6 7 8 9. Thus far Saul obeyed God 1. In Mustering up his Men to a potent Army ver 4. 2. In Undertaking the Expedition ver 5. N. B. 3. In shewing kindness to the Kenites who had shewed kindness to
Pride and Rashness telling him he was fitter to Attend Sheep than to Fight with this Philistine v. 28â— where the Eldest Brother basely belyeth his Younger Brother as if he had left his Fathers Sheep without a Keeper in the Wilderness whereas that is expresly contradicted v. 20 and he judgeth of the naughtiness of David's Heart most probably by his own taking upon him that which belongeth to God alone Namely To know the Heart Jer. 17.10 N. B. Whereas indeed it was Eliab's Envy at Davd's former favour and preferment at Court when sent for by Saul to Harp away his Evil Spirit and now he fears his further advancement above himself and his Brethren should it happen that he should have the Victory over Goliah and therefore he upbraids him that he was come up out of Curiosity only to behold the Battle This foul Accusation of Eliab David fairly answereth v. 29. that he came not thither out of his own Curiosity but his Father had sent him with supplies to himself and to his two other Brothers and tells him he look'd upon himself as equally concerned with others in the Common Cause N. B. Thus he Answers his Envious Brother with Meeknnss of Wisdom Jam. 3.13 and when he had said something in defence of his own Innocency He giveth place to his Brothers Wrath Rom. 12.19 And turns from him to another v. 30 That he might not Answer Anger with Anger The Second Impediment was from David's King as the First was from David's Brother David's desire was that Saul might receive intelligence of his Embracing the Challenge and therefore did he so busie himself to be in several Companies that so some or other might carry these tydings to the King which was so grateful to all under so great a Consternation And accordingly it came to pass Saul sends for him to whom David spake Let no Mans Heart fail because of him v. 31 32. with so much Courage and Confidence as if he had already set his Feet upon the Philistines Neck all to comfort Distressed and Distrustful Saul who from his Distrust in God First Denies David 's Ability to Encounter such an Antagonist v. 33. telling him he was no fit match for so great a Monster being but a Novice both in Age and in Arms speaking to David as the King of Troy said to young Troilus Thou art Impar Congressus Achilli Such a Raw and unexperienced Souldier cannot Cope with so great a Warriour Secondly David Affirms his own Ability by his Affiance and Confidence in his God and this he confirms by various Arguments v. 34 35 36 37. He Argueth First From his own former Experiences concerning his Ability God gave him to Conquer a Bear at one time and a Lion at another time saying both which came to devour my Lambs and caught each of them one in their Mouths Upon which I arose up against the Lion without either Sword or Spear in my Hand having no Weapon but my Sheep-hook by me I closed with him hand to hand as we say took him by the Nether Jaw forced him by plain strength to let go the Lamb out of his Mouth and then slew him when I had delivered the prey And it being easily understood and believed that he did the same to the Bear therefore he looked upon it as needless to express the particulars thereof N. B. From whence Note these two things the first is That ever after Samuel had Anointed David and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him he was endued with extraordinary Might and Magnanimity So much he had given him as that he was able to break a Bow of steel as he saith of himself Psal 18.34 and what could a Samson have done more than what David did here in destroying a Lion that was Hungry and possessed of his Prey though he had nothing but his hands to grapple with him The second Note is David in delivering his Lamb out of the Jaw of the Lion was therein a Type of Christ who Delivered his Darling the Church Psal 74.19 out the Mouth of that Lion of Hell who is called the Dragon also Rev. 20.2 and if the Devil be Leo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Roaring Lion 1 Pet. 5.7 Christ the Lion of the Tribe of Judah Rev. 5.5 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He that delivereth all his from the Wrath to come 1 Thes 1.10 A Salve fit for the Sore c. The second Argument David urges to Saul for procuring the King's Commission to fight this Duel is drawn from the person of his Antagonist Goliah as the first was drawn from himself saying This Vncircumcised Philistine shall be no more in my hands than was the Bear and the Lion c. ver 36. wherein he confirmeth his own Courage and corroborateth Saul's trembling and fainting Hope with a Reason grounded upon clear Experience which as it giveth way to no Disputes so it is exposed to no Denial As if he had said if I have through the Valour of my Mind and Strength of my Body wherewith the Lord then endowed me been made able to master the Bear and the Lion why may I not master this Vncircumcised Dog as Goliah called himself ver 43. who is an Alien to the Covenant of God and therefore Death will sweep him away and Hell will swallow him up as Lucifer Isa 14.9 15 23. by the means of my hands who am circumcised because he is out of the custody of God's Covenant The third Argument David draws from the Dignity of those People whom this bawling Dog had defied He hath defied the Armies of the Living God Ver. 36. wherein he argueth this Railing Beast hath not only reproached the Israel of God ver 10. but also through their sides even the God of Israel himself so bring he in His fourth Argument from the God of Israel v. 37. I know He will not suffer himself to be thus reproached by such a barking Beast who is far more injurious to God's Honour than was either the Bear or the Lion which I slew The Lord is sensible of the woundings of himself in the sides of his Servants whom he hath promised protection unto saying to them Your Cause shall be my Cause I will concern my Almighty Power for you N. B. Thus our Lord said to another Saul of this Kings name Saul Saul why persecutes thou me Namely in my Members Acts 9.4 This Blasphâ—mer thinks God is not able to defend Israel The third Remark upon the Concomitants is David's Auxiliaries applied when his Impediments were removed The first wat Saul's Consent and Commission for the Combate ver 37. David had so convinced the King with his strenuous Arguments seeing his Courage and Confidence was so well grounded upon his former Experience not doubting but the same God who by his gracious Assistance had delivered him from the Bear and Lion would deliver him from Goliah as 2 Cor. 1.10 and deliver him up into David's hands he could no longer deny his
only Mortal Men but common Ghosts yet ascending out of the Earth as if he came again from the state of the Dead N. B. Saul hereupon asks her what is his form Hebr. v. 14. which implieth that the Witch did practice her Witchcraft in a private place where the Spectrum first appeared to her and Saul was not an eye-witness at the first nor as yet saw the Apparition while he made this double enquiry The Witch tells him his form that he asked after namely it is an Old Man that cometh up and he is covered with a Mantle that is the same Mantle he used to wear when he was Israel's Judge and Prophet yea the same that Saul did rend Chap. 15.27 and that wherein he was Buried saith Lyra at random when Saul perceived it was Samuel he stooped with his face to the ground and bowed himself Osiander's Opinion here is with others that Saul saw nothing like Samuel when he thus Worshiped but as the Witch only saw the form but heard not the voice so Saul heard the voice only but saw not the form yet he Worshiped from the words of the Witch that inform'd him it was Samuel but 't is more probable that Saul both saw him and heard him preach his Funeral Sermon to himself notwithstanding his Worshipful Cringes towards this mock Samuel for this was that the Devil chiefly aimed at to delude Saul in his Adoring Satan instead of Samuel well knowing that Saul regarded not Samuel while he was alive yet is now made so mad for his Advice in his Distress that he will give him that Adoration which is due to the Lord only may he but have him raised from the dead N. B. After this Discourse betwixt Saul and his Dame she calls him into her Conjuring Room to see this supposed Samuel and then was the time of Saul's bowing to him at his first entrance and when the Witch had brought them two together she tho' Vilis Operaria a poor Pains taker as Josephus calls her yet had so much good manners as to withdraw from them and to leave them to themselves to debate their Secrets as appeareth from v. 21. she came to Saul Before we come to the Dialogue betwixt Saul and Mock Samuel v. 15. which is the Ninth Remark this Grand and Grave Enquiry is first to be answered to wit N. B. Note well Who was the other party that spake to Saul Answer the First Some Popish and other Writers do affirm it was the true Samuel upon these Arguments As First 'T is said that Samuel Prophesied after his Death Ecclesiasticus 46.21 To which we say that is but an Apocryphal Argument and therefore cannot be a Canonical Proof Besides that Author begs Pardon for his Darkness in his beginning of that Book Their Second Argument is That he is oft called Samuel in this Story To this we say He is called so because both Saul and the Witch thought him to be so though really he was not so as the Sun and Moon are called the two Great Lights though some Stars are really bigger yet seem not so to us As an Actor of a King in a Play is call'd the King but really may be a Rogue Their Third Argument is He foretold future contingents which come not within the compass of Satan's cognizance but belongs to God alone Isa 41.22 23 and to whom God reveals them To this we say Such is Satan's Sagacity from his long Experience that he can foresee such Events as are come to their working Causes He knew Saul's Rejection and David's Election the Philistines Courage and Israel's Despondency therefore might give a shrew'd guess what would be the end of such means that were now at work towards it Moreover the Lord sometimes useth the Ministry of an Evil Spirit revealing future things to him as 1 Kings 22.21 22 23. Judg. 18.6 Answer the Second It was certainly Satan in the similitude of Samuel which appeareth evident upon these grounds as First Briefly The Souls of the Saints do immediately at Death go up to God to Rest there Rev. 14.13 and their Bodies are laid up in the Grave as in God's Repository until the Resurrection God keeps his Servants Bones Psal 34.20 So that neither the Philistines could break David's Bones saith Abenezra nor could the cursed Jews break the Bones of Christ Joh. 19.36 And they cannot be Raised up but by the Almighty power of God and therefore not by any power of the Devil or his Imps. Secondly 'T is altogether improbable that the Lord who so lately refused to Answer Saul by those means of God's own appointment Saul himself being a witness hereof chap. 28.6 should now Answer him or suffer Samuel to Answer here by such means as by Witchcraft which God both Contemned and Condemned Thirdly The very Circumstances of this Relation do discover this Party in the Dialogue to be no good but an Evil Spirit as 1. That he receives that Worship from Saul V. 14. which a Good Spirit would not own Rev. 19.10 and 22.8 9. God only is to be Worshipped 2. This Spirit pretends to be disquieted by Saul and his Witch which is not only absurd but impossible for a Good Spirit to be that is returned to God Eccles 12.7 Entred into peace Isa 57.2 Lodged in Abraham 's Bosom Luk. 16.22 And at Rest from their labours Rev. 14.13 Being made perfect in Heaven Heb. 12.23 The Fourth Argument is Had this been the true Samuel who was so zealous of God's Honour and so faithful a reprover of sin in Saul Amongst his other sins for which he reproves him here he would not have omitted this heinous sin of his asking counsel from this Witch for which great Transgression with others he is expresly said to be Slain by the Lord 1 Chron. 10.13 14. The Fifth Argument is Had it been the true Samuel then either he came on his own accord and so he consented to the Power of this Witches Magick Art when she called him up by Conjuration which is absurd to imagine Or he came unwillingly and if so then the Devil must have a power over the Glorified Souls of Saints to dragg them whither he pleaseth which is a Blasphemous Supposition The Sixth Argument is If it were the true Samuel then must he come by the will of God or by the power of Satan in this Witch He could not come by God's will at the call of a Witch for God had forbidden Witchcraft in many Scriptures aforementioned but in none doth he warrant it nor could he come against God's Will by the force of Magick for then the Devil must be more mighty than Almighty God Here is Saul's Will and the Witches Will but not one word of God's Will Had God sent Samuel he would not have called obedience his disturbance The Seventh Argument is This Spectrum's coming in a Mantle makes it manifest to be a meer Cheat and a Mock Samuel for the true Samuel had now no Mantle to bring with him
at his alcending out of the Earth Suppose he had been Buried in it which cannot upon any solid groud be supposed yet having been Buried about Two Years before this time his Body must needs be so putrified and his Mantle so marr'd much more that the Devil could not assume either but it was a meer Aerial shew of the Devil 's making to represent Samuel and to act his part but no real thing More of this Subject may be met with in Descanting upon the following Verses The Ninth Remark is How the Dialogue was Transacted betwixt Saul and Satan Mark First Saul greets the Spectrum with Congees and Adoration v. 14. Mark Secondly Mock Samuel complains that he had disquieted him v. 15. which the true Samuel would not have said had he come in obedience to God's Command When God sent Moses and Elias at the Transfiguration of Christ Matth 17.3 They complained not of any disquietment And as this Elias or Elijah said to Ahaziah Is it because there is not a God in Israel that thou sends to Beelzebub the God of Ekron 2 King 1.2 3. So the true Samuel would have said to Saul such words How hast thou sinned thy God away that now thou art constrained to make the Devil and this Witch thy Refuge c. Mark Thirdly Saul Answers Pardon me for disquieting thee because my Distress hath forced me to this unmannerly incivility I am at a non-plus and none but thy self can direct me as formerly thou hast done in thy Life time what is best to be done by me in this distressed condition v. 15. So that God had so blinded Saul's Eyes for his greater condemnation that he verily believed Satan in Samuel's Shape and Garb and Acting his Part was the very real Samuel raised from the Dead and had it been so yet was it false that Saul had disquieted him for he was not the cause that was the Witches work but the occasion thereof only Mark Fourthly The Spectrum's Answer Wherefore dost thou ask of me v 16. Knowest thou not that I cannot favour thee seeing thou art God's Enemy God will do for David what I told thee off c. v. 17. As Satan had Personated Samuel in his Form so now in his Words in all this conference And God permitted both Saul to think it was the true Samuel for his sorer punishment and this Evil Spirit to speak so Gravely so Severely and so Divinely as Samuel himself could not have Delivered himself in a more Elegant and Succinct Oration N. B. No Divine of the highest Rank could have Preached any Funeral Sermon better than the Devil doth Saul's here c. Yet the Devil's design was to nourish Saul and to encourage others in this wicked way of Consulting with Witches Yea and God comples this Lying Spirit to tell some truths as Matth. 8.29 such as the rending of Saul's Kingdom from him because the whole was not at first taken from Saul's Posterity but a part of it was held for a while by Ishbosheth his Son See the like 1 King 11.31 in Rehoboam's Reign c. Mark Fifthly The Spectrum tells Saul of his sins the causes of his sufferings but with notorious partiality Saul had committed many heinous sins for which he deserved Rejection c. as the Murthering of so many of the Lord's Priests the persecuting of Innocent David against his own knowledge and Conscience and that sin now to wit his resorting to a Witch for Relief But the Devil nameth not a word of these save only that concerning Amalek v. 18. N. B. Note well The wiles of the Devil and his methods here He had before tempted Saul to spare Amaleck under the notion of a work of mercy and when he had overcome him to commit it then he accuses him for it and presses it upon his Conscience now in distress to bring him into despair for this horrible sin But such a Preacher is the Devil here 'T is the work of pious Preachers to Declare the whole Counsel of God Act. 20.27 and not to mince the matter as the Devil doth here telling Saul of one sin only and passing over others in silence Nor ought Ministers to administer Corrosives when Cordials are needful nor on the contrary Cordials for Corrosives but a word in season Isa 50.4 Mark Sixthly This Mock-Samuel comes in with his Moreover to Morrow thou and thy Sons shall be with me c. v. 19. Here he lays more load upon this already Despairing Wretch Saul that he might hurry him head-long to Hell Thus Satan played the fawning parasite with Saul until he had sinned but now after he had sinned he proves a Cruel Tyrant to him This in the general N. B. Note well And more particularly Mark this Mock-Samuel's double Quibble in his two Ambiguous expressions exactly like the Devil's Oracles at Delpho's which might be taken in a Double Sense either Good or Evil to save the Devil's Credit however the Event happened which he could but give his conjecture thereof from the probability of his comparing Causes with Causes so might be mistaken The first quibble here is To Morrow which strictly taken signifies the next Day and so the Devil Lyed for it was two or three Days after this that Saul and his Sons were slain seeing the Philistines were now but preparing for the Battle Achish created David his Captain of the Life-Guard v. 2. here but 't is from the disgust of the Philistines Lords David was dismissed Chap. 29.2 c. But if Morrow be largely taken as oft it is for a time near approaching as Exod. 13.14 Deut. 6.20 Josh 4.6 21. in all which places it is read the time to come but more plainly Matth. 6.34 So Satan saved his Credit as the Man did in his Motto Good Ale to Morrow for nothing The second of Satan's quibbles was Shall be with me that is in a good state if understood of Samuel or in a bad state if understood of Satan who was thought by Saul to be Samuel and therefore flattered him into an opinion of his future felicity especially for his dying in the cause of God for his Israel But the true sense is In the state of the Dead and not either Hell or Heaven for Heaven was too good a place for Wicked Saul and Hell too bad a place for Godly Jonathan Hereby also Satan perswades Saul that the Soul Dies with the Body c. The Tenth Remark is Saul's consternation He swounds at the sad tidings v. 20. When Saul had sought the Devil as he should have sought God by fasting and prayer then the Devillurches him in this forlorn state for we find not a word more of or from this Mock-Samuel but the Witch comes and commiserates him after this private conferrence v. 21. Prepares a Morsel for reviving him after his long fasting Saul is sullen yet she with his Servant compels him to Eat for loth she was he should Die within her Doors lest she should be questioned for
Truth for Saul had indeed faln upon his own Weapon but his Coat of Mail had hindred it from piercing deep enough to be so speedily a mortal wound but that the Philistines might come and catch him alive and abuse him and tho' it be said when his Armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead he slew himself 1 Sam. 31.5 Which yet Dr. Lightfoot Senseth thus When he saw Saul had given himself so deadly a wound he did the like and died indeed but Saul's wound was not of so quick a dispatch therefore he desired this Man to kill him outright N. B. Notwithstanding all this yet upon a more serious inquest into Particulars this whole story seems more probably to be a pack of Lies one stitched to another for these Reasons The First is 'T is altogether improbable either that Saul after he had given himself such a deadly wound whereof he was ready to dye should be able to call him and spend so many words in talking with him or that this Man should dare to stay so long in this Discourse with Saul seeing he also was fleeing with the whole Army to save his own life which he might have lost by making this halt had the Philistines overtaken him in their pursuit which Saul feared for himself during this Parly The Second Reason is Nor can it be probable that Saul should desire to die rather by the hands of an uncircumcised Amalekite than of the uncircumcised Philistines which he so much feared He could not put any such difference between them seeing Amalek was more accursed and devoted to destruction than the Philistines The Third Reason is 'T is expresly said that Saul fell upon his own Sword 1 Sam. 31.4 but this Fellow saith he fell upon his own Spear v. 6. here Gnal Chanatho Hebr. whereas it is Ethbachereb his Sword The Fourth Reason is 'T is as expresly said that Saul's Armour-bearer being yet alive saw that Saul was dead 1 Sam. 31.5 which doubtless he would throughly know before he did kill himself The Fifth Reason is Had the Armour-bearer been yet alive when Saul call'd this Amalekite to dispatch him he would certainly have hindred him from doing that which himself durst not do 1 Sam. 31.4 The Sixth Reason Nor could that be more probable which he told David I took the Crown that was upon his head v. 10. but look'd rather like a Lye for 't is not likely Saul would wear his Crown upon his head in Battle this would have made him a fair Mark to his Enemies whom they chiefly aimed at A Wise General will rather disguise himself as 1 King 22.30 than be so fondly exposed c. The Seventh Reason The Scripture of Truth doth manifestly ascribe Saul's death to be his own action 1 Sam. 31.4 5. even to his falling upon his own Sword which must be of more credit with us than an artificially composed speech of an accursed Amalekite who had taught his tongue to tell Lyes Jerom. 9.5 and all to curry favour with David from whom he promis'd to himself some great preferment by thus glozing with him N. B. Note well First Thus far it is true that this Fellow brought Saul's Crown c. to David How he came by it is the question The Rabbins relate that as the Armour-bearer was Doeg so this Man was his Son and as the Father had the Crown in his Custody to carry it before the King in State and now seeing Saul was like to wear it no longer and that himself was resolv'd to dye with the King he gave Saul's Royal Crown and Bracelets to this Fellow his Son advising him to carry them to David ut in ejus gratiam se insinuaret so to win the favour of him whom he calls his Lord whom he owned as King now Saul was dead N. B. Secondly This very Sword wherewith at God's Command Saul should have cut off the Amalekites but spared them was the Instrument of his own death and as some say an Amalekite one whom Saul had spared with Agag must push it forward and Saul who had been so Cruel to David all along is now become cruel to himself Thus God fills Men with the Evil of their own ways Prov. 14.14 The Fourth Remark is the effects of this Relation which be two-fold First What David did v. 11 12 13 14 15 16. And Secondly What David said thereupon v 17 18. c. First What David did as 1. He rent his Cloaths v. 11. which was usually done in those days to testifie an extremity of passion without regard either to damage or decency Regis ad exemplum his Men did the same with David 2. They all Mourned Wept and Fasted until Even v. 12. though upon their own private accounts they had but small cause to do so Yet upon the publick account there was great reason for so doing because a great blow now was given to the Church of God and that by the hands of the uncircumcised who would by this means exalt their Dagon above the God of Israel and there was cause enough of this Humiliation because Israel had brought this fatal Overthrow upon their own heads for their many grievous sins yea tho' Saul was their Capital and irreconcilable Enemy yet was he the Lord 's Anointed and one that had Fought the Battels of the Lord with good success Therefore it may not be marvel'd at that tho' David was so well pleas'd with Nabal's death yet he thus mourn'd for Saul's because the case was not alike beside many brave Men were fallen in Battle out of Israel but above all David's dear Jonathan as afterwards 3. David did after all this Arraign Examine Condemn and Execute the Amalekite that came to curry favour with him v. 13 14 15 16. wherein David like a Just Judge gives him a fair Trial in a Judiciary way and tho' the Fellow had told him that he was an Amalekite v. 8. yet David asks him again who he was either for fear of his mistake in not minding his story well enough because of his great grief or it was to try the man whether he would agree with himself in telling his Tale then David said Why didst not thou refuse to kill the King as his Armour-bearer had done how knowest thou but some Providence might have happened for saving his life notwithstanding his most eminent danger c. Thou confessest thou kill'd the King thou shalt be killed N. B. Note well A just hand of God on this Amalekite for his Lying As David before had as it were Sacrificed a whole band of Amalekites to Saul's Funeral 1 Sam. 30.17 before he had intelligence of Saul's death so now he Sacrificed this Intelligencer thereof on the same account which David might lawfully do both because God had commanded that all the Amalekites might be slain as before and because David at Saul's death was now virtually the King 2. What David said as well as did namely David's Elegy or Funeral Song upon
9 10 11 12. Mark 3. General Joab's brave Speech to his Brother and his Brigade so brave as might have become the Mouth of a better Man than Joab was wherein he declareth the uncertainty of the Issue of War that the best Cause is not always blest with the best Success howbeit the concord of the Chief Commanders is of great consequence and contributes much toward the Victory as discord often doth to disappoint it many sad instances whereof have been c. N. B. Joab must justly be Jealous here that Abishai would be offended at his culling out from his Brigade all the choice Men of Valour to be under his Conduct against the Syrians and leave him the weakest part wherewith to War against the Ammonites Therefore was it prudently promised by them both to relieve one another as need required v. 11. And saith Joab Let us be Couragious and play the Men c. v. 12. for our War is not vainly undertaken to enlarge our Empire or Glory but justly to execute Revenge upon the cursed Ammonites who so hatefully abused our Embassadors contrary to the Law of God of Nature and of Nations yea and to maintain our Inheritance which the Lord our God hath given us and therefore we may well hope for his blessing and assistance in it Let us do our Duty and let God dispose of the Victory as he pleaseth whereof we have no cause to distrust N. B. Note well Thus the Apostle exhorteth us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quit your selves like Men be strong 1 Cor. 16.13 as Joab here in our Spiritual Warfare Mark 4. Then Joab falls on first with the Flower of Israel upon those Mercenaries who being not so much concerned as the Ammonites stood not the first shock but Fled before him ver 13. The Ammonites seeing the Syrians in whose Numbers and Prowess they had the most confidence put to flight they fled also ver 14. So that Joab in doing his own part did Abishai's part also to his hand Mark 5. When Joab saw the Syrians fled in their Chariots whom he could not pursue with his Foot and the Ammonites fled into the City Medeba that stake they had still in store Winter coming on chap. 11.1 He returns with Triumph to Jerusalem The Last Remark is The Syrians second expedition defeated by David ver 15 to 19. Wherein Mark First The Syrians Rally their scattered Forces and increased them with men beyond Euphrates partly to wipe off the scandal of Cowardice in the last Battle and partly to prevent David's revenge for their Rebelling against him they being his Tributaries and partly to shake off that Yoke of Tribute But God's end was that they might be broke in pieces as all Immanuel's Enemies must be Isa 8.9 even all those Kings whom Hadarezer had hired ver 16 19. Mark Secondly David goeth forth against them and with his personal presence animates his Army made up of the most valiant Men pickt out of all Israel ver 17. They joyn Battle and the Syrians fled and David slew the Men of Seven Hundred Chariots that is Seven Thousand Men that fought in them 1 Chron. 19.18 and Forty Thousand Horsemen c. v. 18. which yet are called Forty Thousand Footmen 1 Chron. 19.18 that is such as we now call Dragoons who for haste Rode to the Field but Fought on Foot The Chronicles being Writ after explaineth this After this the Syrians peaceably paid their Tribute to David and promised to him they would no more help the Ammonites against him ver 19. 2 Sam. CHAP. XI THIS Chapter holds out the History of David's foul down-fall from the very pinacle of the highest Prosperity to which God raised him David's down fall was double into two Damnable sins without Repentance namely The Sin of Adultery and the Sin of Murther As to the First the Concomitants and Consequents are Remarkable Remarks upon the Concomitant Circumstances are First The Time of David's Adultery this hath a three-fold description as 1. The time of the Year at Spring-time 2. The time of War when David had renewed his War against the Ammonites And 3. The time of the Day in an Evening-Tyde ver 1 2. To which may be added 4. The time of David's Age and Reign Common computation makes it David's Seventh Climacterical Year the Forty Ninth of his Age and the Nineteenth of his Reign But Learned Dr. Lightfoot computes it to be the Twenty Sixth of his Reign and so the Fifty Sixth of his Age seeing he was Thirty Years Old when he began his Reign in Hebron being in the Tenth Year of Samuel But whatever Year it was sure I am it was a woful and doleful Year to David because left to himself He fell into Temptation and a Snare and many foolish and hurtful Lusts c. 1 Tim. 6.9 N. B. Joseph a Young Man was fiercely assaulted yet stoutly resisted though he had as yet no Wife when loe David an Old Man and one that had many Wives and Concubines was shamefully foil'd 'T is monstrous to see Green Apples grow upon an Old Apple Tree in Winter-time when the top of it is covered with Snow 't is no less to see the Sins of Youth in an Old Decrepit Goat What more odious than an Old Lecher whose Grey-Head over aboundeth with Green-Thoughts Austin blesseth God that Satan's Temptation did not meet together with his own Corruption to draw it forth then is our greatest danger whether Young or Old and this may be a word of Caution to the Aged that Corruption can as easily creep into the White-Head as the Canker can into the White Rose which we oft see Cankered Let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall 1 Cor. 10.12 The Second Remark is The place of David's Sin it was his own Palace where he was indulging himself to Ease and Pleasure when he should have been Fighting the Lord's Battles in the Field with his Army against the Ammonites While he kept abroad in the Wars in his own person he was safe enough Quaeritur Egistbus quâ re sit factus Adulter In promptu causa est Desidiosus erat Otia si tollas periere Cupidinis Arcus N. B. The Father calls Idleness Pulvinar Diaboli the Devil's Cushion whereon he lulls asleep tempted Souls As the Crab puts his Claw into the Oyster when it lies gaping in the warm Sun so doth Satan seize upon such as are pampering themselves in the Sun-shine of ease and pleasure Flies settle not upon sweet perfumes while they are hot but when they are cold so Beelzebub the God of Flies dare not venter upon that Heart which is boiling a good matter Psal 45.1 but when it becomes cold in Devotion then is his Tempting time to fill it with Destractions 1 Cor. 7.35 if not with Destructions N. B. It was at Evening-Tyde when David should have been at his Devotion as had been his custom Psal 55.17 seeing he would not be in the Field to Fight While
God delivered to David Shall seven Years Famine come upon thee Chap. 24.13 That is as He interpreteth it there have been three Years Famine already for the Gibeonites and the numbring of the People took up almost another whole Year Now saith Gad shall three Years Famine more come to make them up seven this seems to direct us to the time And Sanctius saith here Mallem hìc res ordine narrari quo gestae sunt this matter of the Famine is related in its place and Order The Second Remark is the Cause of this Famine made known by God's Oracle The natural Cause was the Drought v. 10. David though a Prophet knew not the Supernatural Cause until he consulted with the Vrim and God told him it was to punish Saul's false Zeal who had so perfidiously and perjuriously brought the Gibeonites unto Perdition v. 1 2. N. B. Learn we from David here to say with Job Lord shew me wherefore thou contendest with me Job 10.2 and Surely it is meet to be said to God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more that which I see not teach thou me If I have done Iniquity I will do so no more Job 34.31 32. We ought not to do as the Dog doth who runs snarling at the Stone thrown at him but minds not the hand that threw it Fools look only at the lower Causes c. Man's sinning assuredly goes before Man's suffering as the Needle doth the Thread that follows it therefore should we find out our Sin and be sorry for it before the Lord or our Sin will find us out surely Numb 32.23 And whatever is the Instrument of our Suffering let God be looked on as the chief Cause and Agent whose favour we must labour to reobtain N. B. This Sin of Saul's slaying the Gibeonites contrary to a solemn Oath and though they were Proselytes out of a Zeal not to God but to himself and to Israel that he and his People might possess their Estates lay long fast asleep like a Dormant Debt not called for nor awakened for forty Years after the Fact Thus Joab's killing Abner did sleep all David's days Now Saul's Sin is reckoned for in this Famine whereby the present Prince and People are now punished Peter Martyr renders this Reason why David is now punish'd for Saul's Sin because he had now reigned many Years yet had not still righted these oppressed Proselytes And the People mostly were punished and pinched with this Famine because they had been Accessaries to Saul's Sin either by exciting him to it or by assisting him in it or by rejoicing at it and not endeavouring to prevent it nor labouring to get them restored to their Rights after the Fact was done The Third Remark is the means made use of for removing this Judgment of Famine Namely the getting both God and the Gibeonites reconciled to Israel v. 3 4 5 6. Wherein Mark. 1. Those Gibeonites had complained of their Grievances to God and he had heard them for he is gracious Exod. 23.27 N. B. The Reason why they had not all this long time complained to King David Peter Martyr imagineth That hapned to them which befals all that are deeply oppressed they are so dispirited that they dare do nothing for their own Relief and possibly they suspected that David Saul's Son in Law would be unwilling to Rescind the Acts of Saul his Father in Law Now therefore was God's time Mark 2. God now rouzes David He asks them what would satisfie them seeing Saul had so wrong'd them from a Zeal without Knowledge Rom. 10.2 Against the Publick Faith which God under no pretence will suffer to be broken no not though it was won by a Wile Josh 9.15 Yet was it binding to Successors David well knew all this therefore offers them full Recompence such as they required that both God might remove the Famine and the Gibeonites might pray for the removal of it Gen. 20.7 Job 29.13 Mark 3. It was not a Money-matter they sought for satisfaction but that seven of Saul's Sons might be hanged up before the Lord in Gibeah of Saul that the place wherein he plotted to root out our Families even at his Royal Palace say they may now become the open Stage for the rooting out of his Family God had his great Hand in this matter not only to rid David of that long troublesome House but also in confining the Gibeonites to request no more but seven of Saul's House That so there might be the just number desired yet Mephibosheth be spared The Fourth Remark is the Matter Manner and Form of the Expiation of Saul's Sin whereby God was reconciled and the Famine removed from Israel at the Gibeonites Prayer Mark 1. Mephibosheth Jonathan's Son is so named to distinguish him from that other Mephibosheth the Son of Saul's Concubine v. 7 8. This poor Cripple was saved for Jonathan's sake because of the Lord's Oath between them and surely had David thought rightly upon that Oath it might have saved Mephibosheth's Lands from his Sycophant Servant Ziba as well as his Life at this time from the Gallows N. B. How much more will the Father of all Mercies be mindful of the Children of Believers for Jesus sake and for the Covenant made with their Parents Mark 2. But David doubtless at God's Direction took the two Sons of Rizpah Saul's Concubine and the five Sons of Merab call'd Michal's because she had adopted them at her Sister's Death having none of her own Chap. 6.23 Who was Married to Adriel 1 Sam. 18.19 So they were not Michal's Mark 3. The Manner of this Expiation it was the Execution of this sevenfold Matter by hanging them all up before the Lord v. 9. Though David had sworn that He would not cut off Saul's Seed 1 Sam. 24.21 22. Yet God dispensing with David in this Oath directed Him to do thus otherwise David had been as guilty of Perjury as Saul himself was and God would not have been so well pleased with this Sacrifice as to remove the Dearth at it Mark 4. Rizpah's Motherly Affection to her two hanged Sons v. 10. She erected a Tent upon a contiguous Rock made of Sackcloath in token of Mourning to secure her self from the parching heat of the Sun in the Droughty Day and from the malignant Vapours of the dark Nights Resolving to watch their Bodies from all Annoyances because they were doomed by David with the Direction of God who in this extraordinary Case dispensed with his own double Law Deut. 21.23 and 24.16 To hang there until the Anger of God was appeased for Saul's Sin and Rain reobtained which some say Rizpah prayed earnestly for in her Mourning Tent and that the Lord would accept of the Sacrifice of her Sons for an Atonement to remove the Famine c. N. B. If so then Rizpah must be a Religious Woman having this Providence made an Ordinance to her however she was certainly a Virago of a more than manly Courage that
of Worthies to the Lord 's Anointed even to David the youngest of them N. B. Which is an evident Demonstration of the freeness of God's choice in causing the first to be last and the last first Mat. 20.16 God will honour whom he willeth or abase c. Rom. 9.15 16 17 18. 2 Sam. CHAP. XXIV THIS Chapter is an admirable Description of an horrible Pestilence upon Israel consisting of three parts First Its procuring Cause Secondly Its Progress and Proceeding Effects and Thirdly The Period put to it in the issue c. Remarks upon the First Part are First The Procuring Cause principal and less principal was three-fold God Satan and David v. 1. wherein Mark First God is the Primus Motor the First Mover not only Philosophy but also Divinity so styleth him By him we live move and have our being Act. 17.28 the nature and essence even of Evil Actions is from God but the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 disorder and malignity of the actions comes from Satan and from our selves The most holy God cannot be the Author of any unholy disorder or disposition which be naturally in every man's heart by the fall of Adam and which regeneration it self non totaliter sanat as Aquinas's Phrase is doth not totally cure because we are only renewed in part and have in us still as it were the Company of two Armies Cant. 6.13 tho' we be Shulamites that is at peace with God as to our state still there is an Army of Flesh warring against the Army of the Spirit in us Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.15.19 21 23 c. So that 't is said here God moved David as 't is said God stir'd up Saul against David 1 Sam. 26.19 and God bade Shimei Curse him 2 Sam. 16.10 and God bid a Lying Spirit deceive Ahab to his destruction 1 King 22.22 and God turned the hearts of the Egyptians to hate his People Psal 105.25 and God made Men to err from his ways Isa 63.17 and God sends strong delusions 2 Thes 2.11 and God hardem Pharaoh's heart c. God is said to do all these things as a just Judge to punish one sin with another not by infusing Sin but by withdrawing Grace which he is not bound to give unto any c. Deus Removet prohibens scilicet gratiam suam saith Peter Martyr God removes his grace that hinders sin that he may punish sin with sin when he is angry as God was here with Israel v. 1. which though 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicts sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Intellecta Tho' it be spoken after the manner of Men who punish when they are Angry but must be understood according to the Majesty of God who cannot be subject to any Human passions Mark Secondly 't is expresly said Satan stood up against Israel and provoked David c. 1 Chron. 21.1 Standing is the Plantiff's posture at Man's Tribual Satan signifying an Adversary and an Accuser Rev. 12.10 and a Plaintiff at Law 1 Pet. 5. 8. he is repesented in this posture of standing before God's Tribunal after the manner of Men condescending to our capacities Job 1.6 Psal 109.6 1 King 22.21 Zach. 3.1 and so in 1 Chron. 21.1 where the Devil stands begging leave of God to tempt David for a mischief to Israel for God Tempts no Man Jam. 1.13 N. B. Piscator saith here God moved David as the first cause of all motions as they are meer motions and likewise so far as they are punishments but Satan moved him as he is the first cause of all sins so far as they are Sins And Lavater adds Satan did directly move David to this Act of Numbering the People as it was a sin and God only indirectly moved him to it as a punishment for Sin Thus the seeming contradiction is Solved and Salved Satan provoked David to it as it tended to a sin in David and God being provoked not only permitted but also moved him to do it as it tended to a Punishment of Israel Bishop Hall interprets it thus Both God and Satan are said to move David to Number the People God by permission Satan by Suggestion God as a Judge Satan as an Enemy God as in a punishment for Sin Satan as in an act of Sin God ordering it wisely for Good but Satan maliciously intending it for Evil c. Mark Thirdly David was likewise one principal cause of procuring this Plague as the Head Sinner with the Body his People God was Again Angry with Israel ver 1. again that is after the late Three Years Famine for Saul's sin is the Plague sent for Famine and the Plague are seldom asunder or it might be for their abuse of that Plenty and Peace Israel now enjoyed or for their now putting over much confidence in the King and his many Worthies named in the foregoing Chapter or it was for their so little Regarding and their so oft Revolting from David's Kingdom under Absalom and Sheba It was for some General Sin of the whole Land well known to God though unknown to us that the Lord was so Angry with Israel as to send a Plague upon them N. B. Therefore saith Peter Martyr out of Gregory Subjects ought not to be Angry at their Princes when they fall into any Vice but rather ascribe the cause of their falls unto themselves and to their own Sins because a Prince otherwise good may be left to fall for the faults of their People as David was here God was so far Angry with Israel as to desert David and leave him to himself so that he yielded to that Satanical suggestion especially when not barely tempted but violently prot voked thereto It daily dogg'd him till it conquered him his closing herewith brought a dreadful destruction upon his People The Second Remark is How the Lord was displeased with David as well as with Israel for his many Sins also as well as for his Numbering the People First Some say for his Injury to Uriah because he is last named among his Worthies in the last verse of chap. 23. immediately preceeding this ver 1. where 't is said God was angry again Secondly Others Say That David's Heart began now to be pricked up with Pride at his present Peace and Prosperity and at the large Catalogue of Brave Heroes that Divine Providence had now provided for him Hereupon he was prompted to take a Catalouge of his People also Therefore the Lord saw it a seasonable time to prick this Bladder of Pride with the Pin of a Plague the effect of his Arrogancy and Curiosity c. God having his Holy Hand both in his Sin and in his Punishment N. B. For 1. God holding the Devil like a Dog in a string looseth him off at David as the owner of the Beast may suffer his Dog to bait the Beast during his pleasure Thus Satan by God's sufferance Bull-baits David and wearies him with his renewed provocations until he had fastened his Temptation upon him Go Number the People
c. pretending great profit to him for thereby he might lay a Tax upon every Poll and much enrich his own Coffers Hereupon David bids Joab to do it Secondly How God had his Holy Hand in the Punishment appears after Objection How could this Act of David being but a Civil Act and frequently practised by Kings be so great a Sin to deserve so great a Plague Answer 'T is true it hath been the practice of great Princes to Tax their People with an Universal Tax by Poll This is certified not only by Civil but also by Sacred Story The Holy Scriptures tell us of Agustus Caesar's Taxing the Subjects of his Dominions far larger than that of David his being of the whole Roman World both of Jews and Gentiles Luk. 2.1 and probably with far more Pride and Vain Glory than this was done by David yet was it not imputed to him as any heinous sin Yea and Moses Numbered the People of Israel without sin Numb 1. ver 2 3. and this was done to prevent a Plague every Head paying the Redemption of their Souls Exod. 30.11 Answer the Second Though all this be granted yet David doubtless sinned in thus doing for that expression of his That I may know the Number of the People ver 2. seems to point directly at David's Sin in that matter seeing there was then no important Reasons either for Church or State to require it at this time therefore must it proceed either from his Curiosity or from Vain Glory or Carnal Confidence in the Number of the Creature with a distrust of God's Providence which an All-seeing God distinctly observed and something thereof Job himself suspected And though Caesar did so for his pleasure without punishment yet David shall not do so God will bear with that in others he will not bear in his own Amos. 3.2 The Philistines may Cart the Ark of God but if David do so he smarts for it and as to Moses God bid him do so but David did this of his own Head without any Divine Direction Answer the Third How could this Action of David be good when General Joab a Man more a Souldier than a Casuist Souldiers use not to trouble themselves with Cases of Conscience saw it to be evil and unseasonable ver 3 4. and 1 Chron. 21.3 Wherein Mark First Joab Judges there was no just cause for so tedious and troublesome a task at this time seeing there was now no fear of any Sedition but the whole Tribes of Israel were entirely devoted to be the Subjects of David and not now blowing up in any part any new Rebellion Mark Secondly This will create saith Joab an endless disturbance to thy Subjects and give them a grievous Avocation from their necessary Employments by their Daily Attendance for many Months to be Polled in every City This will make them murmur Mark Thirdly Besides their dissatisfaction with the Vanity and Vain Glory of this Action it will also involve the People into a participation of thy Pride and Curiosity if not of thy Creature-confidence so God may punish them for this sin as he commonly doth People suffer for their Prince's sins 1 Chron. 21.3 c. N. B. Joab hath here more Piety at least more Policy than Holy Wise David had and declines this God-displeasing Act. N. B. 2. Joab very judiciously having a Nail to drive in disswading David from this design dips it first in Oyl that it might drive the deeper saying The Lord thy God how many soever they be make them an Hundred times more this he wisely wisht lest David should suspect that he Disswaded him out of Dis-affection to him N. B. Thirdly Joab had more sagacity and sapience saith Peter Martyr for his Soveraign than he had for himself saying Why doth my Lord the King delight in this thing that is to be so set upon it without colour of cause and meerly for thy mind's sake This would oft have been happy Counsel to himself had he not been better at giving than at taking Counsel N. B. Fourthly The best Kings may sometimes be too Soveraign as the School-Man phraseth it both Grace and Wit being asleep in one of the best of Human breasts as here in David's a Man after God's own Heart The Third Remark is The accomplishment of this unalterable resolve-Royal in Numbering the People at the King's importunity Mark First Joab perceiving David would not be disswaded neither by him nor by the Captains of the Host that did second him loth he was to lose again the King's favour by farther disputing or disobeying his commands ver 4. Hereupon they like obsequious Courtiers began their computation of Polling the People in the Eastern part of David's dominions beyond Jordan ver 5. Mark Secondly Joab took the Captains of the Host and their Companies with him therefore 't is said they pitch'd in Aroer probably saith Peter Martyr to over-awe the People who might be unwilling enough to be put to this unnecessary trouble and more especially to pay Poll-Money if required of them No wonder if Joab went thus well guarded not only for the pomp of a General but for his safety also in fear of Resistance c. Mark Thirdly Joab passeth through the other parts of Israel to Poll the People according to the King's Command Behold how Joab differed from himself as Peter Martyr well observes when David bewailed the Death of Absalom he could handle the King couragiously and with his roughness reduced David out of his Melancholick Dumps for then was he but acting the part of too Fond a Father But now coming to act the Part of a Resolute King Joab opposeth him molliori Brachio with a softer Hand though he knew it was against the Law and though he had found already how hateful a thing this Poll-Tax was to the People beyond Jordan yet he tamely here not only receives the King's Commission against the light of his own Conscience but Executes it also in other parts of the Kingdom on this side Jordan that he might not lose the King's favour Mark Fourthly The time taken up for this Poll-Tax was Nine Months and Twenty Days ver 6 7 8. So that Joab's counting time was much near the counting time of a Woman with Child and then he brought forth his Number as his Child N. B. So long did David lay again insensible of his Sin in numbring the People as he had done before about the same term of Time after he had committed Adultery with Bathsheba He lay senseless of that Sin till the Child was born as is noted before upon that Story and repented not all those intervening Months which shews that God's Children may not only be deeply Drenched in the Waves of Sin but even lay under them for some time and perhaps sink twice to the Bottom c. notwithstanding all this yet Sin did not dwell in David as an Owner or Home-dweller 't was only a Stranger or a Traveller to him Chap. 12.4 Mark
Gad again to David ver 18 19. 1 Chron. 21.18 that as he had been the Minister of the Law to him in the Sad Tidings of an approaching Pestilence so he might be of the Gospel to him in the Glad Tidings of the pardoning his Sin and staying the Plague as likewise to give Direction unto David who durst not go to Gibeon 1 Chron. 21.29 30. Mark 3. David thus directed dare go to Araunah notwithstanding the Sword of the Angel having a call from God N. B. This Man was a Gentile that had Mount Moriah now in his Possession Which figured saith Peter Martyr the Faith of the Gentiles to whom the Jews must come at their last Conversion as David did to Araunah here in believing the Messiah if ever they be saved Mark 4. Araunah peeps out of his hole wherein he and his Sons had hid themselves and spies the King coming to a Subject and a Jebusite yet a Proselyte He was ravished with this wonderful Condescension and understanding his Errand frankly offers his private All for Publick Good He had a Princely Spirit though but a Subject's Purse ver 20 23. Mark 5. David denies it as a Gift but desires it as a Purchase not only out of Candour Kings may not Rob Subjects but out of Conscience of honouring God with his own Cost Prov. 3.9 a given Oblation disparages it wherein the bounty of the Donor is of more value than the devotion of the offerer So David refuses ver 24. Mark 6. David buys the Threshing Floor and Oxen c. For Fifty Shekels of Silver but the whole Plat of Ground whereon the Temple was after Built cost David Six Hundred Shekels of Gold 1 Chron. 21.25 there he reared an Altar and offered Sacrifice which God Accepted in Christ Heb. 13.10 sent Fire from Heaven 1 Chron. 21.26 as a sign of it Levit. 9.24 1 King 18.24 38. 2 Chron. 7.1 So the Plague ended ver 25. ADVERTISEMENT ☞ THE Reader must be informed that the whole History of King Saul David and Solomon and of all the following Kings to the Captivity as they are recorded in both the Books of the Chronicles is interwoven and included in this History of both the Books of Samuel and in both the Books of the Kings so that there is no need of a distinct History of Chronicles The First Book of KINGS 1 Kings CHAP. I. THIS Chapter is an Introduction to Solomon's Inauguration before his Father David's Death Some General preliminary Remarks may not here be altogether unseasonable The First is Though David was a Man after God's own Heart yet must he not live for ever in this lower World but must see corruption Act. 13.22 38. As the first Rank of the three first Names Adam Cain Abel according to their significations do import thus much that Earthly Possessions are but Vanity So the second Rank of the three first Names Adam Sheth Enosh do in like manner according to their significations imply thus much That Man is made Mortal and Mutable Kol-Adam Kol-Abel as is the Hebrew Psal 39.5 Every Man is altogether Vanity So was David as he said there of himself at his best Estate He was though a Good yet but a Mortal King and had but a Mutable Kingdom David must Die according to that grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven It is appointed unto all Men once to Die Hebr. 9.27 and he must leave his Throne to his Son Solomon The Second General Remark is The Kingdom of Israel was but in its Childhood in Saul's Reign it grew up to the vigor and vivacity of its Youth in David's days but it ascended up to its highest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or most maturity of Manhood under Solomon's Soveraignty and from his time began its descension and declination in the Division of it until it dwindled into Captivity In the time of this dilaceration of the Kingdom Grotius well observes that Israel had all bad Kings the cause of its declension and Judah had some bad Kings of a middle size many enough but of good Kings no more than may be writ in a Finger-Ring The Third Remark is Though some say that David's Numbering Israel as above was the last Act of the King before he betook himself to his Bed and that he was so affrighted with his beholding the destroying Angel having a drawn Sword in his hand that he lay Bed-rid ever after Yet others are of opinion and with more probability that all those Historical passages recorded in the Eighth last Chapters of the First of Chronicles from the beginning of Chap. 22 to the end of chap. 29. were transacted while David was able to walk abroad and to stand upon his Feet as he is said to do in that Parliament of Princes he had Assembled 1 Chron. 28.2 where he was the Speaker and so spake to that Assembly as they all might well perceive he was no whit decayed or defective in his Intellectuals though now he was both Old and Cold Dr. Lightfoot saith well That though David was now become Cold and Benummed by Old Age yet had he no Sickness therewith he was both Heart-whole and Head-whole though somewhat Paralytical And therefore though his most common and most commodious composure was in his Chamber lying along upon his Couch yet upon such an occasion as the Crowning his Son Solomon the second time before all Israel he could come forth stand upon his Feet make Orations and Order matters c. The Fourth General Remark is David did many Publick Actions after that of his Numbering the People before he came to be struck with a Cold-Palsie in the end of his Fortieth Year's Reign As First His vast preparations for the Building of the Temple in that very place which God from Heaven had pointed out to him by sending Fire from Heaven to consume his Sacrifice upon the Altar 1 Chron. 21.26 whereby the Plague was stayed Hereupon David said This is that very place foretold by Moses Deut. 12.11 where the Temple of God is to be built 1 Chron. 22.1 So provides he materials of all sorts for it Iron c. in abundance for his Son Solomon N. B. Those are perverse Parents that provide Iniquity in abundance for their Children God laying up the Guilt thereof against them Job 21.19 Moreover David setteth a many Proselytes or Converted Gentiles as Masons to Hew Stones for the Building c. 1 Chron. 22.1 2 3 4 5. to Typifie the Gospel Temple to be built up by Believing Gentiles under the New Testament c. Secondly David before his Death disposed of all Chief Offices both of Church State and Army whereof we have an exact account in the following Chapters of the First of Chronicles there described Thirdly David likewise composed all those other Psalms that bear no certain Date as the other already mentioned in the Series of the History do We find many of those Undated Psalms disposed by David to Asaph Jeduthun and Heman whom he had set
also because none were so Skilful for squaring Stone and hewing Timber as the Sidonians who lived saith Grotius among Woods and Quarries so they were train'd up therein Mark Thirdly Several Men have their several gifts saith Peter Martyr and several Countries their several Abilities and Commodities Solomon had Materials within himself for Lebanon was either wholly or in part in his jurisdiction saith Peter Martyr therefore he desires not Hiram to give him Cedars which were his own already but Hiram had the Artificers whom Solomon desired him to send to exercise their Curious Art and Skill upon his Materials N. B. This was not without a Mystery that the Sydonians and Tyrians who were ingenious Gentiles must be called in to assist Solomon's Servants who were Hebrews in this building of a Temple for God Not only saith Peter Martyr to teach us that it is lawful for pious persons to make use of Impious Ethnicks Arts both Writings and Handy-works as occasion is offered but more especially it holds forth the call of the Gentiles Tho' the Jews only meddled with the Tabernacle of Moses in the Wilderness yet Solomon's Temple must not be built in that Holy City Jerusalem the Metropolis of Canaan without the aid of those Gentile Tyrians The Jews whether they will or not will must not build up the Gospel Temple or Church of Christ without the concurrence of Gentile Believers Paul said the Jews together with us Gentiles make up an House for God Eph. 2.13 14. Mark Fourthly Solomon's Commutative Justice in promising a due proportion of wages for those Tyrians true work the Workman he judged was worthy of his wages which he propounded Hiram gratefully accepts of his proposal v. 6 7 8. and Solomon as punctually performs the Contract in sending food a scarce Commodity in Hiram's Country having its supplies from Judea Ezek. 27.17 Acts 12.20 Materials Hiram exchanges for meat with Solomon v. 9 10 11. The Second Cause after the matter is the form of the Temple implyed in ver 12. namely in Solomon's Wisdom wherein he increased more and more not only because he shewed so much Wisdom in transacting this important League with King Hiram tending to the Temple building as Peter Martyr saith but 't is said here the Lord gave Solomon Wisdom as an additional gift to Chap. 3.12 and Chap. 4.29 namely Architectonick Wisdom an artificial skill in contriving and carrying on stately Structures a dexterous discretion for this present purpose God giving him the Idea or notion of the Temple in his mind as a model whereby the future fabrick was to be framed The Third is The Efficient Cause and this is twofold Instrumental or principal the Instruments were three 1. Labourers such as were stone-cutters and hewers of Timber 2. Porters that bare burthens as stones out of Quarries and Timber to the Carpenter's hands and 3. The Artificers that fitted both the Wood and the Stone for the Fabrick v. 13 14 15 17 18. then the principal Officers were the Master-Builders over-seeing all v. 16. Remarks hereupon are First The polished materials for this Typical Temple were two-fold First the best of Wood Cedars which God himself did point out to be done 2 Sam. 7.7 because 't is a wood most sound strong fragrant and durable not knotty nor subject to worms c. and secondly the best of building-stones call'd Costly even for the foundation v. 17. even Marble of all sorts the very foundation-stones were not rude and rugged but they were both of great value and well hewed that they might bed the better tho' they could not afterwards be obvious to the eye when under ground This was done not for necessity saith Peter Martyr but for Magnificency and to signifie to us that as the whole Temple did Typifie the whole Mystical Body of Christ which is his Church built up with growing stones and green Timber sanctified in Christ Jesus call'd to be Saints 1 Cor. 1.3 Cant. 1.16 17 c. So this foundation represents Christ the Foundation of the Church 1 Cor. 3.10 Eph. 2.20 Isa 28.16 hid from the World yet precious in himself c. And it teaches also that God is not all for the eye but pleases himself with his Saints hidden worth Remark the Second is God's tenderness to Temple-Builders those Labourers were one mouth labouring in Lebanon and two months at home by turns v. 14. their time of rest at home with their Relations was double to their time of labour N. B. Let Superiors learn from God and Solomon here to make the yoke as easie as they can to their Inferiours lest they lose their Affections and procure their Imprecations Remark the Third is that of Dr. Hall the Temple was all framed in Lebanon but it was set up in Sion So that neither Ax nor Hammer was heard in that Holy Structure all the noise was in Lebanon to fit every thing for its place made nothing but noise there but nothing in Sion save silence and peace Chap. 6.7 N. B. What ever tumults be in the World let Concord be in the Church Remark the Fourth Those Stone-squaring Giblites v. 18. were Pagans Ezek. 27.9 Psal 83.7 yet used about the Temple for their Squaring skill So Humane Learning may be used in Divine Discourses so it be not for vain ostentation for that is to make a Calf of the Ear-rings brought out of Egypt The Last Cause is the End for which this Temple was built It was unto the Name of the Lord God of Israel v. 5. when Solomon had no Satan or Adversary against him v. 4. the Devil was then Chain'd up but after this broke loose and because he could not hinder this will not only imitate it but endeavours to out-do it in Diana's Temple at Ephesus Act. 19.27 28. which was built unto the Devil's Name and not only built of Cedar like this of Solomon's as Vitruvius relateth but was likewise longer and larger than was this at Jerusalem as other Authors do assure us 220 years in Building and built in a place where no Earthquake could move it 't was 425 foot long 220 broad and had 1â—7 Pillars given by so many Kings c. The End why Solomon built his Temple is mention'd again Chap. 6. v. 12. he Built it for the Lord. 1 Kings CHAP. VI. THIS Chapter is a sacred Narrative of the Magnificence and Splendor of Solomon's Temple The General Remark first upon it is This Temple of Solomon was the most Famous Fabrick that ever was framed in the whole World Barbara Pyramidum sileat miracula Memphis c. Tho' the Egyptian Pyramids Diana's Temple c. were most stately Structures yet none of the Seven Wonders of the World were ever accounted comparable to this Temple of Solomon as appeareth by many Testimonies of Learned Authors as First That of Alsteda a Man who was aliquis in omnibus a Magazine of all kinds of Science both Humane and Divine he saith in his Encuclopedia lib. 15. pag. 1593. his
the living Possessions where he gives least of the dead c. The second Wonder is That so wise a Father should have so foolish a Son As the greatest Persons cannot give themselves Children so the wisest cannot give Wisdom to their Children This was Solomon's complaint That he knew not whether his Heir and Successor would prove a wise Man or a Fool Eccles 2.18 19. Solomon the Father was a Man for Wisdom while he was but a Child in Years short of twenty Years old when Rehoboam the Son was but a Child for Folly when he was grown up to manly Maturity even to the Forty-first Year of his Age 2 Chron. 12.13 and yet call'd a Child c. 2 Chron. 13.7 Remark the Fourth This Factious Assembly at Shechem sends for Jeroboam out of Egypt ver 2 3. where he had laid lurking till Solomon's Death in the House of Solomon's Brother or Father-in-Law who nourished this Serpent in his Bosom that stung so fatally Solomon's Successor c. This Jeroboam comes to Shechem the place stained with Perficiousness of old and becomes the Mouth of this many-headed Multitude which would have done better had they presented Rehoboam with the Head of this Fugitive and Traytor to Solomon than in making him the Head of their Faction and Rebellion But they pitch upon him who had been a prime Officer among them and as one that had suffered Banishment for speaking freely for them to Solomon and who was a mighty Man of Valour Chap. 11.26 28. Yea and of the same Tribe of Ephraim also But probably most of all because he had God's Promise of the Kingdom by the Prophet Ahijah Remark the Fifth This Seditious Assembly at Shechem sent for Rehoboam thither as well as Jeroboam pretending to Crown him and to perform all the Solemnities usual at a King's Coronation if he would grant their Requests but indeed intending a Defectiâ—n whatsoever Answer Rehoboam should make Jeroboam being made the Peoples Mouth Petitions Rehoboam to ease them of the heavy Taxes his Father had laid upon them ver 4. This Crafty Fox had undoubtedly troubled the Waters of Israel that he might fish the better for a Kingdom therein therefore comes he in their Name with a design to Cavil N.B. 'T was true thus far that Solomon had levied great Taxes upon them for his many Works Wars and Wives but they had forgot who it was that had filled all their Coffers with such a prodigious Plenty of Gold and Silver wherewith with chearfully they might have born their Imposts nor do they mention one word of the Idolatry set up among them in Solomon's declining days as any grievance to them They could be thus Careful for Redress in Civil Matters but over Careless in the Converns of Religion brooking Idolatrous Worship well enough which sheweth how fast they Ripened for those dreadful Judgments of God which are now hastning upon them Remark the Sixth is Rehoboam's Answer from ver 5 to 14. wherein Mark 1. He begs time for Deliberation ver 5. no doubt but Rehoboam was perplexed to meet with this Complaint of his Father's Government in the first Place instead of a Congratulation of him his Son to the Crown and Kingdom If Rehoboam yield he blemisheth his Father if he deny he endangers his Kingdom Here he sticks and craves three Days for Advice This seems a Word of Wisdom not to give a sudden Resolve in a Case of Importance but P. Martyr calls it an Act of Imprudence to give a raging People such a space for their Consults seeing they now well understood the King bare no good Mind to them otherwise he would not have delayed answering their Designs at first Mark 2. the Misimprovement Rehoboam made of his three Days desired First he consulted with Solomon's old Counsellors ver 6. this was a right step had he stood to their Counsel Their conversing so long with such a wise King had made them wise saith Grotius With the Antient is Wisdom c. Job 12.12 13. Their Advice to him was from the Advice of his Father A soft Answer turns away Wrath c. Prov. 15.1 Namely to give them now good words and he would gain them for ever ver 7. To purchase a lasting Allegiance with one mouthful of good words as soon spoke as bad and no harder Task for the tongue is an easie Price for a Kingdom Mark 3. But this foolish King forsook their sage Counsel ver 8 with whom he had consulted for fashion-sake only being resolved before-hand to stand upon his Punctilio's of Majesty and looking upon it as below a Royal Person to truckle to his Subjects Therefore Secondly he consults with Greener Heads than those other grave and gray-headed States-men and these gratified his Ambitious Humour saying 'T is uncomely for a King to admit such a sawcy Address of his Subjects and 't is but Prince-like to crush this Presumption in the Egg and Embryo c. ver 9 10 11. Mark 4. When the third Day came this young King thus flush'd with his rash and raw headed Counsellers spake roughly to Jeroboam and the People that came then for his Answer ver 12 13 14 He now can speak nothing but Daggers to them every word hath its sting nothing but Burdens and Scourges and Scorpions to they hear from him being less wise but more wilful than his Father Solomon Mark 5. Here was a Prince and a People well met As the latter the People was all for their Penny nothing for Purity and Piety no complaint their Religion was corrupted with Idolatry no Petitioning the King to begin his Reign with God to Purge his Church of Idol-mongers and whole Piles of Abominations c. So the former the Prince was all for his Will and Pleasure sic Volo sic Jubeo for an absolute Sovereignty and no doubt but Jeroboam in his Plot was well pleased with this Imperious Answer Remark the Seventh There be two causes of Israel's Revolt from Rehoboam here the first is the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or external Cause namely Rehoboam's roughness one churlish Word lost him now the Ten Tribes whom he would but might not recover with Sword and Blood afterwards As his changing of Counsellors from the Old to the Young did argue great weakness of Judgment whereas had he on the other hand changed them from the Young to the Old this had been both his Prudence and Honour c. N.B. So his rash rude rough rugged Answer to a People even at this Juncture fully fledge and ripe for Rebellion did plainly proclaim Rehoboam's sublime Simplicity No doubt but Jeroboam had plied his Plot warmly all the three days respite and had prepared the People for a Combustion against that time wherein he expected a peremptory Resolution of Rigour would drop from Rehoboam But the Causa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Internal Cause was the great God ver 15. there was a wheel within a wheel Ezek. 1.16 For 1. God with held Wisdom
God's Dominion over all the Elements Air in the first Earth in the second and now Fire in this third dreadful Representation and that he wanted not weapons wherewith to destroy both that Beldame Jezebel and the rest of her Idolatrous Crew in Israel This Third might well prefigure Elisha the third of Elijah's anointed ones ver 16 17. for out of the Mouth of God's two Witnesses which some suppose to be Elijah and Elisha a Fire proceedeth to devour their Enemies Rev. 11.5 but 't is said again The Lord was not in the Fire ver 12. as before ver 11. to denote that the proper Work of God is Mercy and Clemency and such rough Acts of Justice represented by Wind Earthquake and Fire are his strange Acts Isa 28.21 Mark 5. Then after all comes the still small Voice ver 12. which Elijah might hear and understand without any affrightment to intimate unto him saith Grotius that he was too hot against Israel God would not use present Violence against Jezebel c. but in his own time Visit Israel not by Power and Might but by his Spirit Zech. 4.6 which breaths gently yet Works powerfully to pull down Satan's strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4.5 His Vision of Wind. Earthquake Fire c. represented to him that after violent Persecutions and fatal Convulsions of Kingdoms there should come a sweet and peaceable Messias N.B. Grotius excellently applies this still Voice as a figure of the Gospel which came not by Tempests Earthquakes and Fire as the Law did Exod. 19.16 Heb. 12.18 c. but in much Lenity and this is the Wisdom which is from above pure and peaceable Jam. 3.17 and Deodate adds God's saving Revelation of himself is only in the sweet Gospel which soundeth Grace and Comfort and not in his terrible Law But Sanctius gives a notable Reason for these three tremendous Representations aforesaid N.B. That almost the same prodigies appeared here as did at the first giving of the Law for now God came to restore his Law which Men at present had troden under foot as Moses was the Lawgiver so Elijah was the Law-Restorer Yea and Vatablus noteth well that the like fearful Signs were the forerunners of the Holy Spirit 's falling upon the Apostles at the Foundation of the Gospel that small still Voice N.B. God makes way for himself by terrour but he conveys himself to us by Candour and Kindness Happy we if after the flashes of the Law in our Consciences we have heard and are comforted with the still Voice of the Gospel as Elijah was here c. Remark the Fourth is A Narrative of what was done and said when God manifested his Presence in this small still Voice from ver 13 to 18. Mark 1. Elijah at the hearing of this Voice wraps his Face in his Mantle ver 13. as unable to behold God's Splendour and Glory which the Holy Angels cannot do but cover their Faces with their Wings as with a double Scarf Isa 6.2 Though the Prophet's Obedience had drawn him to the Mouth of the Cave yet his fear made him to hide his Head because now he wanted the shelter of the Cave Mark 2. God saith the same Words in this small still Voice that He had said before ver 9. namely What dost thou here Elijah what before God had spoke to him by an Angel in the Belly of the Cave now He speaks to him again immediately in this small still Voice Had the Lord been satisfied with Elijah's first Answer he would never have ask'd the same Question again Mark 3. Elijah gives God the same Answer he had done before Word for Word ver 14. loth was Elijah to speak out He was more willing to say I have been Jealous for the Lord c. than to confess his Cowardice and say I have been fearful of Jezebel c. but his own consciousness to himself of a timorous temper would not suffer him to say so N.B. But others are of opinion as Peter Martyr c. That God blames him not here for a run-away but only propounds the same Question to him again to produce a farther proof of his Zeal Thus Christ dealt with Peter asking him three times over Lovest thou me to fetch from him a farther proof of his Love John 21.15 16 17. as here a proof of Elijah's Zeal Mark 4 God's reply ver 15. Get thee gone to Damascus c. not to Beersheba or to Jezreel though that was the nighest way and this much farther about through Moab and Ammon yet God would not expose his timorous Servant in his Passage through Ahab's Kingdom N.B. Elijah's Errand to Damascus was to anoint Hazael King of Syria Grotius notes well though God principally takes care of his own People Israel yet casts he his Eye of Providence upon other Nations also as here upon the Syrians but it was saith Dr. Lightfoot to plague Israel for their Idolatry And from thence he goes to anoint Jehu King of Israel if not by himself yet by his Minister related 2 Kings 9.1 c. and Elisha to succed him Mark 5. Here the order of the History is inverted ver 16 17. for Elisha was made a Prophet before either Hazael or Jehu were made Kings but this is of no moment to invalidate the History the substance whereof is that one or other of those three should execute God's Judgments upon Apostatized Israelites And the Reason of this Inversion is saith Peter Martyr because that the Prophet Elisha was chosen to appoint and anoint those Kings and so kind was God that Israel though Idolatrous shall not want a Prophet As Jehu should destroy the House of incorrigible Ahab so Elisha must go on with that Reformation which Elijah had begun Mark 6. When God had comforted his Prophet by telling him of those three Instruments he had in store to revenge his Cause and Quarrel then he convinces him of his mistake in his saying I only am left alone c. for God hath both Prophets and Servants in Israel saying Though thou see them not beside those hundred Prophets that Obadiah hath hid I have seven thousand Servants that bow not the Knee to Baal ver 18. God delights in hidden Treasures and never starves his Cause for want of Instruments He knows who are his 2 Tim. 2.19 the Gates of Hell cannot destroy the Being of that sure Foundation of the Church Matth. 16.18 though it's well-being cannot sometimes be seen Remark the last is Elisha's call to serve and succeed Elijah ver 19 20 21. Mark 1. Elijah returns from the Cave in the Mount of God to the Field where Elisha was Plowing he finds him not in the Schools of the Prophets but according to the simplicity of those times in that thrifty Trade of Tillage God can fit for Office whom he pleaseth to chuse Amos 7.14 Matth. 4.18 c. Mark 2. Elijah says nothing to him only casts his Prophet's Mantle over him which was a Symbol of his being clothed with God's
Spirit Thus the Bridegroom adopted the Bride Ruth 3.9 and so doth God to us Ezek. 16.8 if called c. Mark 3. When this rich Farmer 's Son found his Heart changed by this Habit He leaves his Plough and begs leave of a farewel to his Parents This great change upon Elisha by only the Mantle of Elijah makes up his eighth Miracle Mark 4. Elijah grants it Grace destroys not Nature nor Sanctity Civility Parents do Consent Elisha comes without dallying and delaying not as He did Matth. 8.21 Luke 9.59 and ver 61 62. where Christ grants not to him what Elijah here granteth because Christ knew all Men John 2.24 and that it was a pretence only to leave Christ Mark 5. Elisha's friendly Farewel was speedy This Divine Impression makes him willing to leave his Parents his Plough his fat Farm his All for God c. He slays his Oxen he plow'd with boils the Flesh with the Plough and wooden Instruments makes a farewel Feast for all his Friends here 's no weeping saith Peter Martyr but all Joy at this Happy Day and more honourable imploy Thus Levi did Luke 5.29 1 Kings CHAP. XX. THIS Chapter is a Narrative of Ahab's two great Victories over the Syrians for two years together First of the first Victory in which the Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents are remarkable Remarks first upon the Antecedents As 1. Benhadad the Son of him who had spoiled sundry Cities in Israel chap. 15.20 and the same whom Hazael murdered and succeeded 2 Kings 8.15 waged War against Ahab The Cause of this War is variously assigned As 1. The Syrians above thirty years before had been invited in by Asa to assist him against Baasha and then conquering some Cities 1 Kings 15.17 18. they had felt the sweetness of the Soil of Israel and now they would have all N.B. This is oft the fate of calling in Forein Powers for the suppression of an home-bred Enemy The Remedy oft proves worse than the Disease The 2d Cause saith P. Martyr was Ahab's refusing to pay Tribute to Benhadad which before he had paid him for those Cities that had been taken from Baasha and some also from Omri Ahab's Father not mention'd in sacred Story but implied here ver 34. But the 3d. and true Cause of this War was God's great displeasure against Israel for their Idolatry and Apostasie and Benhadad's Ambition in amplifying those Conquests his Father had made chap. 15.20 was but the Rod in God's hand to chastize the Impiety of his Children Remark the Second Benhadad gathers a vast Host consisting of thirty two Kings c. wherewith he comes up and besieged Samaria the Metropolis of the Ten Tribes designing to catch and conquer that Kingdom wholly to himself ver 1. Hereupon he sends his Embassadors from the Siege into the City to demand all Ahab's Treasures his Wives and Children c. ver 2 3. or expect no Peace but a sudden Assault Remark the Third Timorous Ahab finding himself not only hard pressed with a close Siege without but also worse oppressed with a guilty Conscience within makes a most pusillanimous Truckle to Benhadad's insolent Demands saying I am thine and all that I have ver 4. An evil Conscience was the cause of this Cowardice N.B. Some indeed more charitably call this Prudence in Ahab that by a soft Answer he might mollifie the mind of a Barbarian King so saith Menochius and that he spake not this seriously but only officiously to pacifie Benhadad nor would such a proud Imperious Dame as was Jezebel suffer him to do otherwise as loth enough to be delivered up into the hands of Barbarous Benhadad And Dr. Hall saith that Ahab did wisely like a Reed in the Tempest stoop to this violent Charge of so potent an Enemy he being but half a King while the Kingdom of Judah was divided from him and Benhadad had two and thirty Kings in conjunction with him It is not for the over-powered to expostulate in Capitulations weakness must not argue but yield Might many times runs down Right Remark the Fourth Benhadad insolently incroacheth upon this first submission of Ahab ver 5 6. Ahab offers to be a Tributary King to him and to hold his All in Homage and Fealty under him so the propriety and present possession might be but his No saith Benhadad in his second Message I will not only have Dominion over thy All but I will have present possession of thy All without any subordinate Interest reserved to thy self and not of thy All only but the All of all thy Subjects shall be mine in hold also Thus Insolency is both unsatiable and unreasonable too The unjust knows no shame Zeph. 3.5 he will have his Jezebel too together with the Treasure of the City as well as the Royal City and all the Cash Jewels Plate and portable goods of the Citizens All shall be actually mine saith he nor will I stay till thou deliver them but I will send to fetch them Remark the Fifth Upon the Antecedents Ahab now consults with the Elders whose wealth was now equally involved and incroached upon with his own ver 7. P. Martyr marks well here that Ahab neither consulted God at this pinch nor acknowledged the true cause of it He tells those Elders I have not denied to become his Vassal but nothing will satisfie him save the plundering of our Houses the ravishing of our Wives and the spoiling us of our All that is comfortable This over-strained subjection turns desperate and hereupon the Elders advise him to a Denial and rather stand it out to the Issue of a bloody War ver 8. Then Ahab gave in his Denial but faintly in saying I may not do it ver 9. whereas a right generous Spirit would have said I will not do it thy incroaching Terms required are worse than death c. N.B. Ahab was of such an Abject Temper that he would have submitted to the second Message saith P. Martyr but that he feared a Sedition among his Subjects sending his Answer in such a sordid dress Tell my Lord the King that thy Servant will do all demanded at first He might as well have said and the second too but my Subjects will not suffer me Remark the Sixth Ahab's Denial puts Benhadad into a desperate Out-rage ver 10. He stamps and stares he brags and threats yea and swears by his Gods that he would immediately turn the City Samaria into a Dust-heap And tho' every of his Souldiers should but each take up one hand-full they shall be sufficient to carry the whole City out of its place N.B. Such prodigious Pride and Presumption usually precedes utter Destruction which all Benhadad's Dunghil-Deities could not deliver from Now indeed Ahab answered wisely ver 11. and a little more couragiously than before leaving out that slavish Title My Lord but useth a Proverbial speech Let not him that girds on his Armour boast as he that puts it off N.B. 'T is sublime folly to sound a
the Lord of Hosts given them to embolden their followers ver 17. Mark 2. Benhadad's Scouts espied them first coming out of the City they tell their King he commands in his Cups take them Alive ver 18. he saith not fight them for he thought saith Grotius they needed not strike one stroke the notion of his drunken Noddle was that he had Victory in his own hands Besides suppose they had come forth to treat for Peace the Law of Nations was broke saith P. Martyr in laying violent hands upon Embassadors This drunken confident fool thought to win the Field by a word Mark 3. The Noon-day Security of the Syrians in the midst of their surfeiting and drunkenness exposed them to destruction insomuch that those seven thousand two hundred thirty two of Israelites slew at the least so many of those Syrians that were sent to apprehend them Every one slew his man ver 18 19. Mark 4. This first Success of Israel against the Syrians daunted the whole Host especially the Lord of Hosts striking them with a Panick fear they all under consternation forsook the Field and fled in dreadful confusion yea boasting Benhadad and his Kings saith Dr Hall were more beholden to their Horses than to their Gods or to themselves for safety ver 20. Mark 5. Then the King of Israel went out ver 21. which expression causeth Vatablus to think that Ahab went forth in the last place and not till he saw the Syrians put to flight However he Rallied what Troops he had and made a farther pursuit of the Victory slaying those that were attempting to escape by Horses and Chariots many of which being amazed with that cowardly passion of fear wherewith the Lord had smitten them made themselves a prey to the pursuers and so came to pass the great Slaughter v. 21. The third part of this first Battle is the Consequents of it ver 22. Mark 1. The same Prophet that had foretold Ahab of the former Victory whom some suppose to be Micaiab or one of those hid by Obadiah cometh again and foretells him by a Divine Revelation of the purposes of those conquered Syrians concerning a second Re-encounter at the year's return Here P. Martyr admires the free Mercy of God thus to warn a wicked King again Mark 2. We hear nothing of Ahab's publick Thanksgiving for his great Victory or any Reformation of his life This Prophet bids him prepare for another Brush and strengthen thy self and mind thy hits Here was fair Caution for Ahab to Repent of his Idolatry and to be reconciled unto God What means might more strengthen him than his so doing Mark 3. An Enemy once foil'd saith Peter Martyr ought not to be contemned he may Recruit as here and make another on set So our spiritual Adversaries alway hate us though once quell'd depart only for a season Luke 4.13 prepare therefore for renewed Rallyings and new Attempts c. Ahab's Second War with Benhadad wherein are remarkable also Antecedents Concomitants and consequents First the Antecedents afford the first Remarks as First The Syrians Consultation about renewing the War for recovering their lost Reputation as well as Riches Arms and Lives in their former foul Defeat ver 23. wherein they consult first about the Place of their former fight as altogether inconvenient saying Israel's Gods are Gods of the Hills c. Indeed the Idolatry of Israel at this time had given those blind Pagans too much cause to imagin that Israel's Gods were no better than the Syrian Idols N B. Paganism had taught all gentile Nations that there were some Gods of the Woods some of the Rivers others of the Valleys and others of the Mountains and they fancied those to be the Gods of Israel because 1. it was a Mountainous Country Deut 12.2 2. Solomon's Temple stood upon Mount Sion 3. Samaria where they had their late Defeat was built upon an Hill c. 4. Israel generally chused High Places for the Worship of their Gods Therefore will the Syrians chuse the plain Champain Country wherein to fight the second Battle and this would be grateful to the Syrian Gods which were Gods of the Valleys Not a word all this time do they tell Benhadad of his Drunkenness and of their own Cowardice which were the true Causes of their late Miscarriage They only tell the King a Tale of their Tutelar Gods which had they been Gods indeed Benhadad had notoriously disoblig'd by his so emphatically Swearing by them that he would turn Samaria into a dust-heap yet so dastardly running away without so much as one handful of its dust either in his own or in any of his Souldiers Hands N. B. Sure I am either he grosly shirk'd his Gods or his Gods did shirk him The truth is because the Syrian Army abounded with Horsemen a Champain Country was more commodious for them Remark the Second They consult about the Persons as well as Place who should be chief Commanders ver 24 25. They liked not that their Kings should go again as Captains looking upon them as of too soft an Education and unexperienced in Military Matters better at tossing a Pot than a Pike and fitter as one saith to be Knights of Venus than of Bellona In their steads they must have expert Captains of his own Subjects that would be truly valorous for their own Advancement and better obey the General 's Commands than Kings will do c. Remark the Third Benhadad the King complies and concurs with the Counsel of those his Counsellors ver 26. An Army is prepared number for number like the first and they went to fight against Israel in Aphek night to which was the great Plain of Galiâ—ce and one of the Cities which Benhadad's Father had taken from Israel ver 34. whither the Syrians might retreat in case they were worsted Then the former Army of Israel the Seven thousand and the two hundred and thirty two Nobles in two distinct Bodies Incamped upon the hilly Ground adjacent where they might the better secure themselves ver 27. and those look'd like to two little Flocks of Kids little for their number and Kids for their wanting Warlike Provisions compared with the better furniâ—h'd Syrians who filled the Country Yet because this few weak and heartless Flock of Kids seem'd to be more than indeed they were upon high ground and because the Syrians had no encouragement from their Gods of the Valleys as they esteemed them to assault this feeble Flock of Israel while they kept upon the Hills this might be the reason why they faced one another for seven days ver 29. Remark the Fourth The God of Israel out of his compassion to Israel under so vast a disadvantage of inequality as well as such notorious unworthiness through Idolatry sends the same Man of God again to comfort their bad King ver 28. saying Because the Syrians have so undervalued the true Jehovah as if he were not the Vniversal Lord of all Places Persons and Things
so to curse as appeareth by God's concurrence with him for two She-Bears rush out of the Wood and tare forty and two of them N. B. Possibly they might be such Bears as were Robbed of their Whelps and therefore the fiercer Prov. 17.12 Hos 13.8 but certainly they were acted by a more extraordinary fury which God had raised up in them to do this special execution of Divine Justice Mark 5. Nor may it be said this punishment was too severe for so childish an offence for there was prodigious malignity of mind in their scoffings As 1. They did not only load that grave gray Bald-head through old Age with their Derisions whom God had then loaded with great Honour as to make him Elijah's Successor whose very Age as well as Office commanded Reverence But also 2. God himself was scorned by them and that glorious work of Elijah's Translation was made a Jeer which makes it in some degree resemble that sin against the Holy Ghost as P. Martyr Lavater c. say Mark 6. Sanctius saith God would have the Parents punished more than the Children for mis-nurturing them and for an Example upon Record that all Parents in after-Ages might mind more the Education of their Children lest themselves be punished in the death of their mis-taught Children who were their second Edition and so died in them 'T was not done without a Miracle saith P. Martyr that those Bears came in that Juncture and were not content to tear two only for satisfying their two greedy Appetites but it must be forty two and all the most wicked for some escaped to tell the Tidings Mark 7. Elisha after this third Miracle baulks not Bethel there lay his way he follows God and fears not Men. 'T is a wonder saith P. Martyr the enraged Parents did not tear him in pieces as the Bears had their Children but God restrained them To decline their fury he departs to Carmel to converse privately with God and so fit himself for publick conversing with Men at Samaria ver 25. 2 Kings CHAP. III. THIS Chapter contains the Life of Joram the second Son of Ahab who succeeded his Brother Ahaziah in the Kingdom of Israel as above This Joram is described by his Deeds both in Peace and in War Remarks first upon his Deeds in Peace are 1. This Joram began his Reign in the 18th year of Jehosaphat and reigned twelve years ver 1. For the right computation of Time in this Account we must say P. Martyr and Bishop Vsher allow some time of Ahab's and Jehosaphat's two Sons made their Vice-Roys while they were waging War against the Syrians and then the Synchronism cannot be controverted Remark the Second Joram was bad enough but not all out so bad as his Father Ahab or his Mother Jezebel for he put down their Baal yet returned to Jeroboam's Calves ver 2 3. so was not much better than his bad Parents His Reformation was partial and imperfect not from any Principle of Conscience but partly saith Lavater being startled in his mind at the Dreadful Judgments of God inflicted on his Father Ahab and on his Brother Ahaziah for their Baal-worship And partly saith Tirinus to gratifie Jehosaphat whose help he now needed to subdue Moab and would not assist him without some Reformation which Jezebel her self might probably connive at as a necessary Trick of State at this time The second part is his Deeds in War Remarks upon this are First The Occasion of the War Moab Revolts ver 4 5. They had been Antient Tributaries to Israel from the days of David 2 Sam. 8.2 Now when Valiant Ahab was dead and mopish Ahaziah diseased by his fall so durst not attempt any War and who soon died also for his notorious wickedness in worshipping not only Ahab's Baal in Israel but also the Philistine's Baal-Zebub in Ekron This gave the opportunity for Moab's Rebellion and to refuse both the Flesh and the Fleeces of an hundred thousand Rams and Lambs paid as their Tribute Remark the Second The backs of Israel cannot well want the Wcoll of Moab therefore Active Joram whets his Sword to recover it ver 6. and courts Jehosaphat to joyn with him ver 7. Jehosaphat the Uncle readily complies with Joram his Nephew which may the more be wondred at N.B. Seeing 1. He had so lately been sharply reproved and sorely frighted too for his joyning with Ahab 2 Chrom 19.2 with 18.31 And 2. He had been latelier punished for joyning with Ahaziah this Joram's Brother 2 Chron. 20.35 36 37. yet now good Jehosaphat undoubtedly looked upon 1. Joram to be better than either Ahab or Ahaziah because he had put away Baal ver 2. so the case was more favourable and less dangerous 2. Rebellious Moab had lately joyned with Ammon c. to war against Jehosaphat 2 Chron. 20.1 35. so Moab was a common Enemy to both Israel and Judah and therefore was it Jehosaphat's Interest to hearken unto Joram's Motion for his own just Revenge as well as Israel's want of their Tribute 3. Jehosaphat might hope that by this Confederacy he might have more opportunity to push Joram forward in his begun Reformation and to get the Calves of Jeroboam put down as well as the Image of Baal and so to proceed in perfecting that work Remark the Third When those two Kings had joyntly resolved upon the End they wisely consult about the Way to the End ver 8. and having engaged Edom into the Confederacy ver 9. N.B. The King of Edom was Vice-Roy only under Jehosaphat that Kingdom being annexed to Judah 1 Kings 22.47 therefore well might Jehosaphat make bold with his own and advise Joram to march through his Tributary Country of Edom. 'T is not improbable but they chused to go through Edom to secure that Country for continuing firm to their Cause fearing that Edom might joyn with Moab against them for both of them had one Cause being both Tributary Nations the one to Israel and the other to Judah Their March the nearest had been over Jordan but this way through Edom was the farthest about according to the measure of the way yet the best way to assault Moab on that side where they expected no Assault from any Adversary Remark the Fourth Is the Place where those three Kings Encamped with their Armies No sooner are they got into the waterless Wildes of Edom but they are all ready to dye for want of Water This was a check to Jehosaphat's Rashness who should have consulted with God by his Prophets before he had given this rash Advice Hereupon Joram frets against the Lord Prov. 19.3 laying all the blame upon God ver 10. as if he sought the Ruine of three Kingdoms not at all reflecting upon his own Impiety the true cause of this present Misery 'T was the sin of Joram not to consult God at all and Jehosaphat's to do it too late saying Is there not here a Prophet of the Lord ver 11. had he consulted before
honourably as a Father saying Thy Son Benhadad hath sent me to say to thee shall I recover c. Remark the Fourth The Oracle Elisha Answers ver 10. in ambiguous Words Thou mayst certainly recover the Hebrew particle Lo may be read either as a Negative say not or as a Relative particle say to him therefore saith Sanctius the Prophet mock'd this wicked King as Micajah had done Ahab when he bid him go and prosper 1 Kings 22.15 and deludes him saith Piscator with vain Hopes of Health again but Tremellius renders it non omnino revalesces thou shalt in no wise recover so that Hazael manifestly lied saith Lyra in returning his Answer ver 14. some read the Words Interrogatively Say to him shalt thou indeed recover as thou dost flatter thy self No which Negation is implied in the very Interrogation The Lord hath shew'd me that he shall surely Dye Peter Martyr here adds also that this seeming contradiction is easily reconciled for Elisha doth but tell Hazael that Benhadad's Disease was not Deadly in its own Nature 't is not so mortal of it self as to take away his Life but though he dye not by this Disease He shall surely Dye by another Cause to wit by Suffocation ver 15. Remark the Fifth The Prophet fixed his Eyes upon Hazael ver 11. and look'd with such an awful Gravity as put this Peer to the blush but Elisha wept foreseeing all the Villanies that this Hazael would execute upon Israel as Christ did Luke 19.41 The Third Oracle of Elisha Recorded here which makes his Fifth as before is his foretelling Hazael should come to the Kingdom ver 12 13. Mark 1. Hazael with Reverence asks Why weepeth my Lord Elisha answers because I foreknow from Elijah my Master that thou wilt be King 1 Kings 19.15 16. and then wilt thou exercise and execute most excessive Acts of inhumane Barbarities upon Israel The Evil of sinning I foresee in thee and the Evil of suffering I foresee in them is the double Cause of my Tears Mark 2. Hazael replies still with Reverence to the Prophet Is thy Servant a Dog c. to do so more like a ravenous Beast than a reasonable Man Peter Martyr puts a double Sense upon his Words 1. I am now but a mean Dog as 2 Sam. 3.8 and have no Power to act such Cruelties which none but a King can Act which I am not nor am like to be Or 2. Hazael at this time might abhor such barbarous curst and cruel Actings as rending forth the Bowels of Women and dashing their Children in pieces c. he might here speak sincerely be it far from me not knowing his own Heart N.B. No Man knows before hand what Depths of the Devil Rev. 2.24 lay lurking in the bottom of his Heart which is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked Jer. 17.9 only the Lord knows it ver 10. who searcheth the Reins and before whose Eyes all things lay dissected and with their Faces upward as the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Heb. 4.12 13. Insomuch that he knows beforehand both what good men will do hereafter Gen. 18.19 and what wicked men will do also in after-times and this same all-knowing God John 21.17 Acts 1.24 reveal'd to Elisha this bloody Disposition to be in Hazael and though he did not suspect himself to be such a Dog at this time yet when he came to be King his Honours chang'd his Manners and he became such a savage devouring Dog justly for the Vexation and Vastation of Idolatrous Israel as God's scourge to them Remark the Fifth Hazael returns with Elisha's answer to Benhadad ver 14 15. Wherein Mark 1. Hazael relateth the Prophet's answer by halves only and with as much honesty saith Junius as he afterwards strangl'd his Soveraign He represents only one part of the Prophet's Words concerning the possibility of his recovery because his Disease was not mortal but he conceals what the King most desired namely the Event and Issue of his Sickness And this he did out of design to make his Master the more secure that he might the better execute his Treason Mark 2. The means whereby Hazael murder'd his Master was a wet cloath ver 15. Hazael being impatient of delay lest the King should recover from his Fever which his fretting had cast him into pretends to cool and cure Benhadad's burning Fit saith Piscator but intends to stifle him as he did And this he the more boldly attempted because the Prophet's Prediction made him confident of the success which Oracle saith Peter Martyr excuses not Hazael's Treason and Treachery He made too much haste saith Grotius to accomplish God's Oracle but he ought to have waited God's time Though some say Hazael applied it at the King's command who unable to bear his burning bad him to do so but not to Choak him Mark 3. This Crafty Traitor did so cunningly contrive his Master's Death saith Peter Martyr that 1. He could not cry out Murder when his Mouth was stop'd with this cloath And 2. There appear'd no wound upon Benhadad's Body only his Breath was stop'd hereby Hazael was not suspected by either Peers or People to be the Murderer and therefore they quietly suffer'd him to succeed the King in his Throne whom none durst oppose because powerful with the People Did not these two Benhadad and Hazael make two famous Syrian Gods both which saith Josephus are worship'd with Divine Honour in that Countrey N.B. Many Kings may thus be murder'd and the World never the wiser c. 2 Chron. Chap. 21. with 2 Kings Chap. 8. ver 16 to 25. Remark the First is A Preliminary Word to this following History because the Narrative of Jehoram King of Judah begins here 2 Kings 8.16 and carried on to ver 25. but more amply described in 2 Chron. 21. throughout the whole Chapter Therefore is it necessary to joyn those two Histories together and the rather because the latter by Ezra is far larger than the former of this Book of Kings which as some suppose was writ by Jeremy wherein we find oft but a short account so 't is supplied in the Book of the Chronicles as hath been observed before And whereas the two Sons of Ahab and Jehosaphat had much what the like Names through the Confederacy and Affinity of the two Fathers and both of them lived and reigned together at the same time therefore for Distinction-sake I call the King of Israel the Son of Ahab Joram and the King of Judah Jehosaphat's Son Jehoram Remark the Second Jehosaphat is still alive until the fourth Year of Joram the Son of Ahab 2 Kings 8.16 and then Jehosaphat Dying his eldest Son Jehoram Reigned in his stead 1 Kings 22.50 2 Chron. 21.1 2 3. though he had ruled as a Viceroy in his Father 's both Absence and Old-Age And 't is not improbable but that this Jehoram had a fair Deportment while his Father lived because he twice committed the Government of the
wretch Ahaz makes unto God for vouchsafing him all those Mercies Mark 1. No sooner had Tiglath-pileser taken Damascus but away hastens Ahaz thither to congratulate his Victory and to ingratiate himself farther with his great Deliverer 2 Kings 16.10 but God cross'd him of his Expectation of a farther continuance of Assyrian Favour for that King distressed him but strengthened him not 2 Chron. 28.20 N.B. This Assyrian Beast observing the Hedge to be now low went over it and though he had help'd Ahaz against the Syrians yet hereby he smoothed his own way into Canaan for Syria laying between them had hitherto been a Bulwark against the Assyrians So that though the Syrians had been troublesome the Assyrians became much more invading the Land in the very next Reign Mark 2. Ahaz seeing an Altar of an excellent structure in Damascus sends the pattern of it to Vrijah the Temporizing High Priest who complying with the King's Command contrary to God's Command and the Light of his own Conscience if he were the same mentioned Isa 8.1 2. This new Altar he made ready for Ahaz's returning from Complimenting Tiglath pileser a Kings 16.11 12. Mark 3. Ahaz himself offers upon this new Altar the Apostate Vrijah suffering him to do so whereas zealous Azariah would not suffer Ahaz's his Grandfather Vzziah a far better man to do it and though Vzziah was smitten with Leprosie for so doing yet Ahaz was smitten with a far worse Plague to wit with an incurable Obduration 2 Chron. 28.22 as appears in the fifth Mark and here he sacrifices to the Syrian Gods ver 13. that could not save themselves Mark 4. Instead of a Reformer he turns Deformer of God's Temple thrusting God's Altar out of it's Place and Use to make room for his Syrian and finer one ver 14 15. And of the Brazen Altar Lyra saith he made his famous Dyal mentioned Chap. 20.11 He also removed Musach Sabbati the Covert wherein the Priests reposed themselves and the Gallery 'twixt his Palace and the Temple and all this he did to ingratiate himself with Tiglath-pilezer by all this publick contempt cast on God's worship Vrijah having once Debauch'd his Conscience conforms to all ver 16 17 18. Mark 5. Though God plagued him with many Adversaries as Edomites Philistines and Assyrians 2 Chron. 28.16 17 18 19 20 21. yet so stubborn and stiffnecked was Ahaz that his Distress made him worse ver 22. resolving rather to break than bend so that this Monster of Mankind became a branded Belialist This is that King Ahaz stigmatiz'd to make up a Triumvirate 1. Cain Gen. 4 15. 2. Dathan Numb 26.9 And 3. Ahaz here who shut up the House of God c. ver 23 24 25. yet dy'd a natural Death though a detestable Wretch All changing their Temporal into Eternal Woe c. God puts off punishing some Wicked Men here for hereafter 2 Kings CHAP. XVII THIS Chapter contains the Expiration and Extirpation of the Kingdom of Samaria or that of the ten Tribes wherein Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents are very considerable Remarks first upon the Antecedents are First A Description of this last King of Israel Hoshea whose Name signifies Salvation yet his Traiterous and King-killing Nature quite contrary to his Name brought and wrought Destruction both to himself and to his Samaritan Kingdom Though this King was bad enough in slaying his Soveraign Chap. 15.30 and setting himself in his stead reigning four Years in the Days of Ahaz and five Years in the Days of Hezekiah ver 14. yet was he not so bad as those Kings that went before him ver 2. for he suffer'd his Subjects to go up to the Passover saith Lavater celebrated by Hezekiah when he invited them 2 Chron. 30.11 Remark the Second Notwithstanding this Hoshea was not so notoriously bad as Jeroboam had been who forbad the ten Tribes to worship God at Jerusalem 1 Kings 12.28 yet the measure of the Israelites Sin◠being now full Vengeance comes upon them without Remedy Chap. 23.26 of 2 Kings for now the Lord let loose Shalmaneser the Son of Tiglath pilezer and Father to Sennacherib he comes up against him and brings him into Vassalage ver 3. and executed many other outragious Cruelties intimated in Hos 10.14 N.B. This sheweth that God executeth his Judgments not only for the Sins of the present times but also for the Sins of former times Hoshea's smaller Sins added to the greater Sins of his Predecessors they were now greater Aggravations and did still more highly provoke the Lord to greater Indignation Remark the Third Though this Hoshea was Content to pay Tribute according to his Covenant sworn to the King of Assyria yet soon was he weary of that Vassalage and thereupon sends to So King of Egypt betwixt whom and the King of Assyria there was continual Emulation for his Aid and Assistance ver 4. which being promis'd Hoshea by So he paid no more the Annual Tribute to Assyria according to Custome and Covenant this enraged Shalmaneser whereupon he came up and besieged Samaria the Septuagint reads it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hedge up the City and so strong and well fortified was Samaria that it held out three Years Siege ver 5. at the end the King of Assyria took it put Hoshea in Prison to make sure of him when he had compleated his Conquest over the Country as well as City and when he had done that Work he then carries away both the King till then fettered in Prison and his Subjects also all Captives into Assyria and into Media then in Subjection to the Assyrians ver 6. not only to replenish those Countrys but also to cut off all Hopes of their returning into their own Country seeing those Captives were removed so far distant from Canaan Remark the Fourth The procuring Cause of this Utter Rejection of Israel or the Ten Tribes is described from ver 7. to ver 18. Mark 1. God Accuseth them for Worshipping strange Gods after the manner of the Heathen ver 7.8 which Grotius calleth Gravis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gravium Malorum a grievous Catalogue of the Peoples grievous Sins and their long continuance in them even from the time of their coming out of Egypt which Deliverance did much aggravate their so soon learning to be Idolatrous after it Ezek. 20.8 c. but much more their continuing so long to be such tho' God long before this had Threatned that their Land should spue them out for such Abominations Lev. 18.26 28. Mark 2. They are blamed both for affronting the Right Object and for Debauching the Right Office and Action of Divine Worship ver 9.10 11 12. The first they did in contemning God's Temple preferring their High Places before God's House and adoring their own Images before Himself the Most High And they did the second in working wicked things on purpose to prooke God instead of worshipping Him according to God's Word with any purpose to
Galilee which sheweth that his Body after the Resurrection was finite it was also sensible as to seeing and feeling It was likewise an Organical Body still retaining all the parts and members thereof This serveth to refute the Romish Doctrine which saith that Christ retained not all the properties of an Humane Body after his Resurrection c. Thus the Romanists make our blessed Mediator no better than a meer Idol destitute of Motion of Sense of Understanding c. Note 2. His going before his Disciples into Galilee was an act of most gracious prevention They needed not to say as Sisera's Mother said Why are his Charets so long in coming Judg. 5.28 Why comes he not yet For Christ kindly prevents them and goes thither before them Which shews the amiable and amicable carriage of Christ in carrying comfort to his disconsolate Disciples He is nimble as the Roe or young Hind Cant. 2.17 c. His Chariots of consolation have a swift and most speedy motion but when he comes out of his place or Mercy-seat to punish the Inhabitants of the Earth Isa 26.21 then is he slow to Anger Nah. 1.3 and is as a Cart that is pressed with Sheaves Amos 2.13 A loaded Cart is of a very slow motion But he prevents us with his loving-kindness Psal 21.3 Before we ask he answers Isa 65.24 When David did but say I will confess my sin then God forgave it Psal 32.5 And the Spouse saith in the Song It was but a little that I was gone from them and then I found him whom my Soul loved Cant. 3.4 When Moses speaks in the Law he is slow of speech and stammers in comforting But the Messias in the Gospel hath a ready Tongue and is fluent in pouring out words of consolation to the disconsolate Soul Isa 50.4 The second Reason why he appears now in Galilee was because it was a place of more safety as before than Jerusalem was because the Jews fought the lives of the Disciples Therefore Christ tenderly provides for securing them there while weakness was upon them but when he had made them strong with the Indowments of his Spirit then he bids them go fill Jerusalem with his Gospel Until that time Galilee was God's Chamber to hide them in Isa 26.20 The third Reason why in Galilee because it was the place where he had been most frequently and familiarly conversant with the Disciples this Countrey Entertaining the Gospel and Christ more courteously than Judea did and now because they in their Mortal Bodies were incapable of any constant conversing with his Immortal Body now therefore is he said to shew himself to them only at certain times and in certain places and he pitches principally upon this place Galilee Matth. 26.32 and 28.7 c for this cause wherein to manifest himself to them As God gave Moses for a Sign saying On this very Mountain shall thou and Israel worship me Exod. 3.2 Beside the burning of the Bush verse 2 3. By which double Token his Faith was farther and fullier confirmed in the Promise both for the 〈…〉 and for the future So Christ gave this of his going before 〈◊〉 into Galilce which also the Angel reminded them of to comfort them that though He their Shepherd should be smitten as Zech. 13.7 and they his Sheep there upon should be scattered through fear yet this smiting of the Sheep should be but for a short time for he would quickly as before them again like a Shepherd before his Flock Mâ—â—â—â—â— â—8 and 〈…〉 As God's Toâ—en was made good to Moses upon Mount Hâ—â—â—â—â— so was this of Christ's to his Disciples for the further and fuller confirmation of their Faith upon a Mount in Galilce 〈◊〉 Thus our Lord Attemper'd himself to their weakness not only in accomplishing this Sign but also he was felt by Thomas c. and he feed at Dinner with his Disciples not necessitate as Austin saith but potestate c. not for any need he had but by his Divine Power c. Of that more hereafter in its proper place when we come to it The fourth Reason of Christian appearing here in Galilce was because he had most Disciplen in that Countrey 〈◊〉 Jerusalem and Jâ—â—â—â— had indeed much precious Seed sown in them but they both did prove a very 〈◊〉 Soil Christ will be most conversant where there he most Believers he will walls most among his Golden Candlestick and in his Gardens of Spiritual Flowerâ— and in the Viâ—â—â—â—s of Red Wine Rev. 1 1â— Cant. 6.2 and 7.12 There will be give out his Laws He directs his Spouse to follow the footstept of his Flock Cant. 1.7.8 The fifth and last Reason because Galilce and typical place representing to us the Translation of the Gospel from the unworthy Jews into Galilce of the Gentiles 〈◊〉 so â—â—â—â—d Matth. 4.15 The Voice that was heard in the Temple 〈◊〉 â—ino was dismal to the Jews who had forfeited the Covenant in killing the Messenger of the Covenant to wit the Messiah The word Galilce signifies Tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious in Hebrew The 3d. grand Remark is the Beisâ—◠〈…〉 Christ appeared here in Galilce These are named John â—1 2 Simoâ—â—â—â—â—â— Thoâ—â—â—â— call'd Didiâ—â—â— Nethaniel of Canaâ—â—â—â— Galilce whom some suppose the some with 〈…〉 the two Sons of Zebedâ—â— James and John and other two Disciples not â—aâ—â—â—d 〈◊〉 yet Apposed to the Philip and Andrew All the Apostles were draw in to together into Galilce to meet the Lord there But those Seveâ— came probably the first and not together in one place not only to shew their Holy Concord but also to hold some godly Conference To these therefore Christ the sooner appeareth here and as the 〈◊〉 Seven was a competent company for farther testifying the Truth of Christ's Resurrection so was it a figure of the Church which is sanctified by the Sever Spirits of God Rev. 3. â—â— And thoâ— these same Disciples had seen Christ twice before all his Thomas who had only seen him once John 20.19 26. yet will the Lord appear to them again to shew what delight he had to be among the Sons of Men as is said Prov. 8.30 Note He chuses rather to stay a while for forty days with poor Mortals upon Earth than yet to Ascend up to his Immortal Glory in Heaven These Seven might possibly think they were sufficiently assured already of their Lord's Resurrection as Peter thought and therefore said I go a fishing John 21.3 both He and They were deceived for they all needed farther Confirmation in this Doctrine of greatest consequence and comfort they must have proofs of it in Galilce as well as in Jerusalem than they might more firmly believe and remember that Jesus Christ of the Seed of Divid was verily Raised from the Dead according to the Gospel 2 Tim 2.8 This great Truth is the whole Gospel's Abridgment to be the Witnesses thereof was the first Function of the Apostles Acts 1.22 Note Christ never appeared after he Rose again to any
Multitude resorting to Worship in the Temple at the Feast 2. For what cause because they Preached the Resurrection by Jesus verse 2. This grieved them as Moab was at God's Israel's Numb 22.3 4. and made them sick of the Devil 's fretting Disease No wonder that the Sadduces were vexed at this Doctrine for they denied the Resurrection c. but also the Priests c. were angry not only because these two illiterate persons took upon them to Preach to the People in the Temple without their License and Ordination not understanding the Apostle's extraordinary Call and therefore look'd upon it as their duty to suppress them but also because these Intruders into the Preaching Office as they judged them did both assert the Resurrection of Christ which they had given a great sum of Money to the Souldiers for stifling the report of Matth. 28.12 13. and their own Resurrection also through Jesus suppose they should be slain by the same hands which had slain their Lord and Master This did joyntly so anger them to such a degree that they plainly did eat up their own hearts in their fretting Leprosy of Envy because they could not come to tear out the hearts of these two holy Apostles being restrained by an almighty invisible hand for this time 3. How far God suffer'd those Persecutors to proceed verse 3. as to Degree and to Durance They laid hands upon them even those very wicked hands so call'd Acts 2. v. 23. which was yet besmeared with the precious Blood of the Lamb of God Their strongest Argument as of all wicked Persecutors must be Club-law and Violence Argumentum Baculinum is better with them than Aristotelicum Now the Apostles began to experience the truth of their Lord's words Luke 21.12 They shall lay hands on you c. They put them in hold not cast them into the Jayl or into the Dungeon but delivered them into the Sergeant's hand for their forth-coming the next day it being now Evening verse 3. The Lord Tempteth not his Servants above what they were able 1 Cor. 10.13 They were yet but young Pupils in Christ's School they must not have Trials beyond their strength at the first but gradually learn to bear the Cross Tender Plants are nourished by soft Rains whereas a Violent and Dashing Shower would destroy them before they be grown into the stability of a strong Tree God knows our frame and remembers we are but Dust instar fictilium poor Potter's Vessels easily broken as all such brittle matter is Psal 103.14 Therefore God suffer'd not Persecution to break in upon this New planted Church with over-much Violence at the first These two Apostles were not immediately Jayled but only Bailed promising Appearance on the Morrow c. Beside the Sun of Righteousness their Lord Christ was but newly departed from them therefore was it not suddenly As the Pitch Darkness of the Night of Persecution with them God's design is gracious when he chastizeth his Church and Children 't is not to crush them with the Cross but to correct them for their profit as a Father doth his Children Heb. 12.14 4. What was the Event of this offer'd Violence verse 4. God over-ruled it for this his Church's Advantage and wonderful Increase by a New Addition of five thousand Souls more to it Note This Number seemeth the more probable to be a New Accession distinct from the Three Thousand aforementioned Acts 2.41 because to call but Two Thousand now added by the name and number of Five Thousand is a manner of numbering very unusual to the Tenure of the Sacred Scriptures However suppose it to be only the Increase of that lesser number yet was it a most goodly and wonderful Draught of Fish by those two Fishers of Men at the second casting out the Net of the Gospel This was a New Confirmation of that Old Adage Sanguis Martyrum est Semen Ecclesiae The Blood of the Martyrs is the Seed of his Church The more that the Church is molested the more she is multiplied as she was in Egyps Exod. 1. v. 11. Though these two Apostles were now in hold yet behold the Evidence of Divine Power this Church flourished the more by these frownings of Men upon her and was protected from all the Outrages that the Devil could stir up against her What Pliny saith of the Lilly that it groweth up and is increased by its own Juice which floweth from it and droppeth down upon its Root Sure I am this holdeth most true of the Church This leads to the second Branch in the view of the first Church 2ly Let us take a prospect of the Prosperity of it the White of the Mercy which gave light and lustre to her Black of Misery This contained the marvelous Deliverance of the Two Apostles from their present disturbance and confinement which consisteth of Antecedents Concomitants and Consequents thereof 1. The Antecedents have the Apostle's Tryal wherein is their Accusation and their Apology with the Issue of both 1. They are Accused by the Priests c. who damned both their Doctrine and their Miracle Acts 4.7 They do not only question their Power saying Who made them Illiterate Fellows Doctors or Teachers being uncalled and unsent by their Sanhedrim but also whether they had not cured the Lame Beggar by a power derived from the Devil and not from God by vertue of the Black Art and not by the Gift of Christ's Spirit Tho' the Miracle it self gave convincing light sufficient to demonstrate that it was Heaven-born yet were they willingly and wilfully ignorant hereof and inquire thus that they might find matter out of the Apostle's own mouths for which they might punish them 2. The Answer of Peter to this Accusation verse 8 9. put them to a non-plus saying Ye Rulers c. we have done a good deed c. The end of your Office is to be a Terrour to Evil-doers and to praise them that do well c. Rom. 13.3 4. as your selves cannot but acknowledge and therefore ought to incourage and protect us We are no Necromancers of the Devil but the Apostles of Christ who hath inabled us to work this Miracle and in whose name all Salvation for Soul and Boâ—y is wrought though ye who should be Builders have rejected this Principal Stone more precious not only than Baal the God of Ekron in whom Idolaters but also than Moses in whom ye trust This boldness of Peter in daring now to Preach Christ so confidently to the whole Council who had been before frighted into a denial of him by a silly Wench did so confound them together with that ocular Demonstration of the Lame Man who used to lie down now standing upright beside the Apostles that they had nothing to say and were at as great a loss what to do though they thought power enough was in their hands to have the Victory verse 10 11 12 13 14 15 16. Though they scrupled not to be unjust in condemning the Apostles